the_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v your_o honour_n do_v leave_v this_o undo_v as_o our_o say_a master_n gentian_n haruet_n do_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v to_o small_a and_o slight_a a_o matter_n for_o you_o to_o trouble_v your_o myter_v head_n with_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o glad_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o pain_n and_o travel_n and_o have_v clear_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o my_o book_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o foundation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o book_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o every_o good_a catholic_a shall_v well_o perceive_v of_o himself_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o herein_o be_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v agree_v aswell_o yea_o better_o with_o the_o say_a book_n make_v by_o you_o they_o with_o gentians_n book_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o exposition_n gloze_v or_o commentary_n upon_o your_o foresay_a pretty_a book_n but_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o copy_n of_o your_o say_a book_n in_o my_o custody_n and_o fear_v also_o lest_o your_o honour_n may_v have_v be_v offend_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v or_o comment_v upon_o your_o write_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o hellish_a sun_n even_o as_o your_o own_o name_n sonnius_n do_v signify_v so_o that_o i_o have_v proceed_v with_o my_o first_o determination_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o i_o may_v hide_v this_o my_o travel_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o your_o honour_n like_v as_o under_o the_o same_o all_o our_o new_a bishop_n have_v be_v hatch_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v this_o my_o simple_a gift_n in_o good_a part_n and_o as_o become_v such_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o do_v trust_v yet_o within_o short_a time_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o such_o work_v and_o thereby_o so_o precise_o to_o expound_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o your_o honour_n and_o other_o doctoures_fw-la of_o loven_n your_o companion_n that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v feel_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n yea_o and_o without_o spectacle_n or_o candle_n conceive_v what_o great_a holiness_n lie_v hide_v in_o such_o coffer_n you_o may_v if_o it_o please_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n accept_v this_o my_o work_n as_o a_o explanation_n and_o commentary_n upon_o your_o book_n which_o to_o do_v rest_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o good_a will._n and_o herein_o i_o commend_v your_o bishop_n myter_n and_o crosyers_n staff_n unto_o the_o tuition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n with_o all_o your_o brethren_n our_o new_a bishop_n in_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o heretic_n datum_n in_o our_o musaeo_n the_o v_o of_o januarie_n be_v the_o even_o of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o collen_n at_o which_o time_n all_o good_a catholic_n make_v merry_a and_o cry_v the_o king_n drink_v in_o anno_fw-la 1569._o your_o honour_n welwilling_a servant_n in_o all_o that_o lie_v in_o my_o simple_a power_n isaac_n rabbotenu_n of_o loven_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n or_o letter_n missive_a of_o master_n gentian_n heruet_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o brieslie_a declare_v this_o deep_a ground_a and_o most_o learned_a epistle_n of_o the_o right_n worshipful_a doctor_n master_n gentian_n heruet_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v decline_v &_o fall_v from_o the_o holy_a romish_a catholic_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n can_v repute_v themselves_o for_o faithful_a people_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o our_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n believe_v without_o who_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v &_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o second_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o first_o namely_o they_o maintain_v injurious_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n 3_o third_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o allow_v of_o seven_o sacrament_n especial_o â–ª_o auricular_a confession_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o unction_n 4_o four_o they_o do_v the_o catholic_n great_a injury_n insomuch_o as_o they_o repute_v they_o for_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n 5_o five_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o fleshly_a liberty_n and_o their_o own_o appetite_n 6_o sixthlie_a &_o last_o their_o preacher_n be_v unlearned_a doulte_n and_o lead_v a_o lewd_a loathsome_a and_o wicked_a life_n in_o these_o six_o point_n be_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n â–ª_o and_o be_v so_o gallant_o establish_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o heretic_n so_o fine_o fetch_v over_o the_o coal_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o further_o yet_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o epistle_n author_n do_v stretch_v chief_o to_o challenge_v the_o heretic_n forth_o into_o the_o field_n and_o then_o championlike_o to_o combat_v with_o they_o like_a as_o he_o show_v that_o not_o long_o since_o the_o noble_a knight_n master_n nicholas_n villegaignon_fw-fr who_o by_o his_o writing_n think_v to_o egg_n forth_o master_n john_n caluine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a to_o have_v win_v a_o perpetual_a fame_n and_o everlasting_a memory_n it_o be_v even_o in_o like_a sort_n fall_v out_o with_o this_o good_a fellow_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o say_v villegaignon_fw-fr for_o his_o hap_n be_v the_o better_a to_o fit_v his_o purpose_n to_o set_v down_o as_o he_o before_o mention_v many_o doubtful_a part_n very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a reason_n yea_o and_o some_o somewhat_o gross_a suppose_v herewithal_o as_o with_o a_o bait_n to_o draw_v the_o fish_n into_o his_o net_n whereby_o alas_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o good_a and_o godly_a meaning_n be_v spelde_v and_o construe_v a_o wrong_a way_n and_o the_o heretic_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v show_v very_o little_a scripture_n or_o authority_n to_o affirm_v his_o matter_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n past_o jest_v with_o the_o foresay_a villegaignon_fw-fr therefore_o it_o have_v seem_v both_o good_a and_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n most_o available_a that_o this_o present_a epistle_n shall_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v and_o very_o strong_a and_o apt_a authority_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o collect_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o besâ—_n and_o fit_a book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n wherewithal_o our_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v most_o support_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o costly_a hide_a treasure_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o short_a epistle_n and_o that_o each_o may_v use_v the_o same_o to_o his_o most_o advantage_n and_o for_o a_o public_a instruction_n hope_v through_o this_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a work_n to_o purchase_v heaven_n and_o withal_o to_o redeem_v and_o set_v free_a two_o or_o three_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gentian_n haruet_n wherein_o be_v treat_v what_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v wherein_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v consist_v and_o how_o farrâ—_n the_o same_o extend_v then_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o huguenotes_n can_v not_o be_v esteem_v or_o take_v for_o true_a believer_n but_o must_v be_v banish_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o lutherans_n and_o huguenotes_n be_v heretic_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o that_o as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o by_o many_o example_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o god._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v orderly_a deal_v â–ª_o begin_v first_o with_o one_o piece_n and_o after_o proceed_v with_o a_o other_o our_o master_n gentianus_n do_v here_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n set_v forth_o such_o a_o noble_a ground_a and_o sharp_a witty_a reason_n to_o find_v and_o build_v his_o argument_n upon_o that_o the_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n stand_v already_o so_o amaze_v and_o ashamed_a as_o a_o horse_n that_o have_v overthrow_v his_o car_n
that_o thine_o authority_n be_v great_a over_o thine_o own_o subject_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v with_o thy_o loftiness_n and_o unmeasurable_a pride_n neither_o allow_v thy_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o their_o ambassador_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o agree_v thereunto_o 4_o but_o without_o consent_n or_o commission_n of_o their_o church_n which_o do_v afterward_o call_v back_o and_o annihilate_v the_o same_o but_o long_o before_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o likewise_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o set_n up_o and_o pray_v to_o image_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 730._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o leo_n isaurus_n leo._n do_v with_o full_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v that_o man_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n despise_v neither_o set_v up_o nor_o pray_v to_o any_o image_n but_o do_v likewise_o utter_o break_v down_o &_o destroy_v all_o image_n before_o make_v and_o set_v up_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v such_o malice_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v and_o overthrow_v the_o imperial_a state_n like_v as_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v and_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n berthramus_n but_o the_o german_n also_o do_v long_o time_n withstand_v the_o forbid_a of_o priest_n to_o marry_v till_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o special_o bonifacius_n 8._o do_v by_o main_a force_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 840._o one_o berthrame_n a_o stout_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n rose_z up_o who_o do_v manful_o withstand_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o transubstantiation_n dedicate_a to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n brother_n of_o lothorius_fw-la a_o notorious_a book_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v likewise_o in_o a_o other_o book_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n nota._n and_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o these_o heretic_n do_v now_o so_o earnest_o stand_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 869._o do_v johannes_n scotus_n follow_v he_o scotus_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n berengarius_fw-la even_o as_o beringarius_n about_o the_o year_n 839._o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 964._o auxburge_n huldrike_v bishop_n of_o auxburge_n by_o his_o writing_n revoke_v again_o the_o say_a commandment_n of_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v after_o who_o about_o the_o year_n 1240._o bernard_n start_v up_o bernardus_n who_o write_v very_o much_o of_o predestination_n and_o against_o freewill_n nothing_o unlike_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n yea_o and_o do_v very_o stout_o strive_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v of_o the_o prelate_n pilate_n sarisburien_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1157._o johannes_n of_o sarisburie_n do_v follow_v and_o write_v a_o book_n call_v obiurgium_n clericorum_fw-la and_o another_o name_v polycraticus_n wherein_o he_o do_v pull_v the_o whole_a clergy_n vengeable_o over_o the_o coal_n and_o set_v they_o out_o for_o pharisee_o and_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n the_o whore_z of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o a_o little_a before_o that_o have_v arnold_n the_o bishop_n of_o brixen_n set_v up_o earnest_o against_o the_o priest_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o government_n shall_v any_o whit_n appertain_v unto_o they_o yea_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v there_o one_o peter_n bloix_n bloix_fw-fr which_o write_v open_o thus_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o official_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n be_v devilish_a griphines_n griphines_n and_o the_o priest_n very_a calf_n of_o bethel_n baal_n priest_n aegyptiacal_a idol_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n for_o money_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o start_v up_o in_o france_n a_o quick_a fellow_n and_o a_o worshipful_a burgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lion_n name_v petrus_n valdo_n valdo_n who_o have_v study_v the_o scripture_n very_o diligent_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v hit_v as_o just_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o huguenotes_n as_o may_v be_v he_o leave_v many_o disciple_n after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o remnant_n be_v remain_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la vinea_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n 2._o and_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1240._o who_o go_v about_o likewise_o to_o rob_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o his_o entitle_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n raise_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o after_o come_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la amore._n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o lay_v load_n exceed_o upon_o the_o prelate_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o do_v reckon_v they_o for_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n who_o opinion_n be_v after_o in_o the_o year_n 1275._o by_o one_o laurence_n a_o english_a doctor_n at_o paris_n stout_o defend_v and_o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o come_v abroad_o one_o petrus_n cassiodorus_n a_o gentleman_n cass._n and_o very_o well_o learned_a who_o do_v altogether_o spill_v the_o pottage_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v study_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o nabuchodonosor_n after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1314._o do_v follow_v one_o dulsimus_a of_o navarra_n dulsimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1315._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la who_o carry_v water_n all_o over_o one_o bridge_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1383._o come_v forth_o the_o great_a archheretic_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr wiclef_n who_o throw_v all_o the_o spindle_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ash_n for_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n and_o of_o he_o spring_v up_o john_n hus_n hus._n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o lutheran_n he_o it_o be_v which_o come_v with_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n praga_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n but_o there_o he_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n for_o in_o place_n of_o disputation_n they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v accept_v in_o many_o place_n and_o by_o many_o stout_a fellow_n confirm_v like_a as_o there_o be_v one_o nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o bishop_n of_o bayone_n in_o france_n oldecastell_n lord_n cobham_n oldecastell_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o one_o william_n wight_n in_o england_n wight_n and_o paul_n crow_fw-mi craw_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o rome_n hieronymus_n savanerola_n in_o italy_n savanerolâ—_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o more_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n banish_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o &_o where_o they_o can_v be_v get_v put_v to_o death_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o like_a matter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n banish_v and_o accurse_a together_o with_o all_o they_o which_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n maintain_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o whole_a country_n have_v for_o withstand_v the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o &_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n one_o okam_n dante_n and_o dante_n good_a catholic_a man_n be_v by_o pope_n benedict_n 3._o condemn_v for_o heretic_n only_o because_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o emperor_n hold_v their_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o do_v thorough_o profess_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n i_o say_v nothing_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v to_o these_o new_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o
right_a honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v panoplia_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la wherein_o he_o conclude_v with_o strong_a &_o invincible_a reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o command_v for_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o publish_v such_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o first_o give_v her_o verdict_n in_o the_o matter_n no_o marry_o i_o warrant_v you_o for_o so_o the_o heretic_n do_v understand_v it_o for_o these_o heretic_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n 23.29_o &_o like_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v stone_n in_o piece_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a mighty_a 4.22_o &_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n &_o go_v through_o even_o to_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n &_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v but_o that_o those_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 7.19_o shall_v light_o know_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n they_o say_v likewise_o it_o do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o lighten_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o must_v walk_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o they_o say_v that_o man_n wisdom_n &_o understanding_n how_o great_a how_o wise_a 1â—3_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o same_o can_v be_v be_v plain_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o lighten_v the_o light_n but_o that_o the_o light_n itself_o must_v lighten_v all_o thing_n then_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o light_n of_o the_o opinion_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o itself_o must_v be_v the_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o dissembler_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o man_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n 8.20_o and_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o that_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o day_n spring_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v all_o that_o be_v plain_a heresy_n for_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v chief_a judge_n herself_o over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o contrariwise_o 2.20_o the_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o so_o may_v the_o jew_n before_o time_n advance_v themselves_o likewise_o by_o the_o estimation_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o estimation_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v consent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v know_v neither_o the_o law_n or_o the_o witness_n or_o god_n word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n set_v forth_o &_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v accept_v for_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o also_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o estimation_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o as_o she_o say_v and_o as_o all_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v declare_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o allow_v and_o judge_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n or_o mark_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o thomas_n for_o there_o stand_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v of_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n or_o that_o cause_n 19_o nor_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o perfect_a knot_n but_o only_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n pope_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o plant_v and_o establish_v his_o holy_a word_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v therein_o help_v he_o 27._o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v great_o behold_v unto_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o her_o good_a will_n &_o faithful_a service_n for_o if_o she_o have_v accept_v the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n and_o of_o owlglass_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o distaff_n and_o of_o fortunatus_n purse_n the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n which_o certain_a monk_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o have_v make_v &_o set_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o blasphemy_n paris_n name_v it_o euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n require_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o he_o canonize_v and_o so_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n history_n but_o it_o w_v deny_v they_o as_o hap_n be_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v as_o well_o have_v allow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o mass_n book_n with_o the_o seven_o psalm_n &_o with_o the_o rosarium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o can_v have_v say_v no_o to_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o therewith_o must_v god_n have_v be_v content_a well_o go_v too_o then_o see_v that_o man_n do_v herein_o credit_v the_o writing_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o they_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o even_o so_o do_v the_o text_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n argue_v say_v with_o plain_a word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v and_o accept_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 13._o because_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v ordain_v &_o judge_v so_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v likewise_o be_v receive_v &_o accept_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v likewise_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n caballes_n &_o talmood_n and_o all_o their_o dream_n must_v as_o well_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jews_n synagogue_n and_o now_o even_o as_o our_o romish_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o true_a so_o likewise_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n judge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o true_a &_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a now_o then_o as_o man_n do_v herein_o believe_v and_o allow_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o seal_v so_o must_v we_o also_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n believe_v the_o say_v jew_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o thereby_o now_o shall_v our_o romish_a church_n come_v short_a home_o but_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v such_o consequency_n it_o be_v but_o philosophy_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o
church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n yea_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a pope_n be_v accurse_v &_o a_o very_a bawd_n which_o have_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o foul_a shameless_a whore_n fie_o fie_o nay_o we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o epistle_n let_v augustine_n much_o rather_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n as_o master_n athanasius_n origine_fw-la hilarius_n irinaeus_n tertullianus_n cyprianus_n chrysostomus_n and_o hieronymus_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v burn_v even_o all_o upon_o a_o heap_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o if_o they_o be_v live_v now_o in_o these_o day_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o permit_v any_o such_o gross_a stuff_n either_o to_o be_v utter_v with_o their_o tongue_n or_o publish_v by_o their_o pen_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v trudge_v with_o other_o into_o the_o fire_n yea_o and_o corinthian_n ambrose_n must_v recant_v and_o call_v back_o again_o or_o eat_v up_o with_o salt_n that_o which_o he_o have_v open_o write_v that_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v â–ª_o full_o of_o abomination_n and_o knavery_n therefore_o all_o help_v not_o that_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o write_n think_v thereby_o to_o outface_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o very_a young_a wolf_n that_o never_o hear_v any_o noise_n she_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_v these_o brag_n than_o if_o it_o have_v thunder_v at_o colen_n for_o she_o will_v be_v still_o on_o cockhorse_n let_v they_o toss_v and_o turn_v it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v the_o iii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o may_v receive_v condemn_v interpret_v &_o use_v they_o as_o shall_v please_v her_o holiness_n father_n and_o now_o hereby_o do_v special_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o over_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o there_o be_v irinaeus_n tertullianus_n basilius_n gregorius_n nazian_n origin_n cyprian_a albin_n euseb._n arnobi_n ambro._n lactant._n cyril_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n vigilantius_n appollinarius_n hieronymus_n chrysostomus_n augustinus_n cedullius_n possidonius_fw-la prospero_n sidonius_n gelasius_n gregorius_n alâ—uinus_n haymo_n bartramus_n and_o other_o more_o such_o like_a falsify_v for_o one_o she_o accepte_n as_o good_a &_o catholic_a a_o other_o she_o reiecte_n as_o naught_o &_o a_o heretic_n some_o she_o allow_v with_o addition_n of_o certain_a gloss_n and_o postil_v other_o she_o refer_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n upon_o some_o she_o have_v father_v as_o their_o own_o certain_a strange_a book_n make_v at_o the_o least_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o other_o she_o have_v clean_o pluck_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o feather_n in_o sum_n she_o do_v toss_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o even_o as_o she_o will_v and_o wind_n they_o up_o as_o short_a as_o a_o clue_n of_o yarn_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v she_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o she_o may_v have_v condemn_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n if_o she_o will_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o have_v take_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la of_o bion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n montanus_n sabellius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la manes_fw-la meletius_n aâ—ius_n marcellus_n macedonius_n euonius_n eutiches_n nestorius_n donatus_n pelagius_n and_o such_o other_o mate_n but_o now_o she_o have_v give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o count_v for_o catholic_a teacher_n &_o these_o last_o she_o have_v condemn_v &_o banish_v for_o devilish_a heretic_n &_o false_a teacher_n not_o because_o that_o the_o one_o have_v true_o set_v forth_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o direct_o the_o contrary_a for_o so_o she_o shall_v again_o submit_v herself_o under_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o overcrow_v her_o holiness_n and_o force_v she_o with_o their_o write_n as_o though_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o no_o no_o they_o must_v stoop_v themselves_o how_o learned_a or_o godly_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n must_v always_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o superiority_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n â—â—_o all_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o teacher_n have_v teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v and_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v master_n over_o all_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v or_o write_v therefore_o you_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v choose_v &_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o old_a father_n what_o soever_o she_o find_v for_o her_o purpose_n and_o what_o soever_o she_o perceive_v against_o she_o she_o may_v put_v out_o fine_o with_o a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o so_o esteem_v it_o for_o false_a mean_v as_o for_o example_n whensoever_o the_o old_a father_n do_v with_o flourish_a reason_n and_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v extol_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o will_v she_o gather_v her_o transubstantiation_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v nominate_v the_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o will_v she_o fetch_v out_o her_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o appartenance_n and_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o to_o the_o laâ—d_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n thereof_o do_v she_o make_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o popish_a only_o monarchy_n and_o when_o as_o they_o do_v high_o praise_v the_o holy_a saint_n &_o martyr_n decease_v thereupon_o come_v abroad_o the_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o do_v earnest_o set_v forth_o and_o high_o praise_v good_a work_n and_o godly_a live_n thereupon_o can_v she_o by_o and_o by_o build_v up_o the_o pleasant_a palace_n of_o free_a will_n and_o then_o she_o sail_v with_o a_o fair_a wind_n and_o then_o be_v the_o old_a father_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o talk_v of_o here_o nor_o there_o but_o the_o old_a father_n the_o old_a father_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whereas_o more_o s._n augustine_n do_v write_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o special_a &_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o dullness_n yea_o of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o adnihilation_n of_o our_o deserve_n all_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heresy_n and_o go_v astray_o whereas_o penance_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v man_n or_o dead_a creature_n for_o our_o advocat_n before_o god_n but_o only_a christ_n and_o where_o chapter_n august_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o saintes_n nor_o erect_v for_o our_o â–ª_o self_n particular_o any_o chapel_n or_o altar_n nor_o pray_v before_o tumbe_n as_o the_o say_a maximinus_n augustine_n and_o leo_n do_v bear_v perfect_a witness_n that_o neither_o the_o dead_a nor_o deserve_v of_o saint_n can_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o palestins_n epiphanius_n do_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o shameful_a heresy_n and_o a_o abominable_a blasphemy_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v pray_v either_o to_o marie_n god_n mother_n or_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o that_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o some_o blue_a gloze_n for_o a_o cloak_n as_o also_o the_o say_a matthew_n epiphanius_n do_v utter_o chase_v the_o image_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n forbid_v man_n plain_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o abomination_n and_o as_o pelagius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n lactantius_n origenes_n athanasius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n with_o many_o other_o do_v teach_v plain_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n either_o paint_v or_o carve_v the_o holy_a church_n be_v deaf_a at_o this_o &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o where_o as_o cyprianus_n hieronymus_n chrysostom_n and_o augustinus_n do_v say_v and_o defend_v that_o
which_o serve_v her_o turn_n to_o fill_v her_o hive_n with_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a honey_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o appliable_a or_o agree_v to_o her_o purpose_n that_o she_o leave_v untouched_a therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v a_o bee_n hive_n have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o tub_n wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v put_v the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v likewise_o help_v herself_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o follow_a the_o same_o when_o it_o serve_v for_o her_o purpose_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o spring_v over_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n heretic_n ancient_a father_n council_n and_o decree_n that_o often_o time_n she_o will_v go_v and_o solace_v herself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o green_a field_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o have_v always_o be_v extreme_a enemy_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o of_o they_o do_v she_o borrow_v very_o many_o goodly_a jewel_n 2.13_o too_o furnish_v &_o beautify_v her_o gabanet_n or_o be_v hive_n withal_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o evident_a that_o she_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n that_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v still_o possess_v a_o free_a will_n and_o have_v power_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 3.24_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v but_o a_o helper_n only_o after_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o have_v prepare_v our_o self_n thereunto_o also_o 8._o that_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n merit_n for_o original_a sin_n only_o and_o that_o for_o all_o other_o our_o daily_a sin_n we_o ourselves_o must_v answer_v and_o make_v sufficient_a amends_n of_o the_o messalian_n or_o euchites_n &_o likewise_o of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n she_o have_v gather_v that_o baptism_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n but_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o original_a sin_n &_o to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o first_o shipwreck_n 1_o but_o if_o we_o fall_v again_o &_o so_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o second_o shipwreck_n they_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o another_o plank_n to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o hazard_n she_o have_v likewise_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o messalians_n to_o mumble_v out_o her_o matin_n the_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o â–ª_o number_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n and_o with_o a_o burn_a candle_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v great_a pardon_n and_o to_o do_v unto_o god_n great_a service_n also_o whereas_o she_o do_v use_v spittle_n in_o baptise_v after_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v haeret_fw-la that_o she_o take_v of_o the_o messalian_n who_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n may_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o spit_v of_o the_o saturnialle_n ebeonite_n tatians_n and_o encratites_n she_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v unclean_a and_o spot_a and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v please_v god_n and_o be_v clean_o purify_v must_v whole_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o it_o also_o that_o there_o be_v great_a holiness_n in_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o use_v of_o certain_a other_o meat_n although_o she_o have_v set_v the_o thing_n out_o under_o another_o colour_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v beside_o this_o she_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o montanist_n many_o new_a fast_a day_n 1â—_o which_o she_o have_v command_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o paâ—ne_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o beside_o that_o on_o or_o cement_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o coloredlane_n she_o have_v learn_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n book_n and_o to_o immolate_v or_o offer_v up_o her_o oblation_n of_o marcus_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o heretic_n she_o have_v learned_a to_o use_v in_o her_o service_n &_o sacrifice_n certain_a strange_a word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o other_o language_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n to_o paint_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gray_a beard_n of_o the_o gnostike_n and_o carpocratians_n to_o set_v up_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n chap._n and_o to_o worship_v the_o same_o with_o cense_v and_o other_o manner_n of_o devotion_n unless_o man_n will_v say_v as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o history_n in_o the_o 18._o chap._n do_v declare_v that_o this_o erect_n of_o image_n do_v first_o spring_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o last_o of_o all_o she_o have_v learn_v of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n &_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n 8.19_o to_o give_v bishopric_n &_o benefice_n mass_n mattius_fw-la and_o sacrament_n for_o money_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o sell_v they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a bargain_n or_o contract_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v do_v ut_fw-la des_fw-fr i_o give_v that_o thou_o may_v give_v again_o even_o like_v to_o simon_n who_o will_v give_v money_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a &_o apparent_a that_o she_o can_v help_v herself_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o suck_v out_o of_o they_o what_o she_o think_v good_a to_o carry_v into_o her_o bee_n hive_n yea_o she_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n and_o with_o the_o turk_n religion_n 1._o as_o special_o in_o many_o pilgrimage_n in_o pray_v unto_o dead_a saint_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o fast_a day_n in_o diverse_a sort_n &_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n now_o whether_o they_o have_v borrow_v that_o of_o mahomet_n or_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v a_o holy_a monk_n one_o sergius_n for_o a_o assistant_n &_o companion_n i_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n thus_o much_o once_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o per_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o all_o diet_n in_o one_o fat_a and_o that_o she_o be_v like_a to_o a_o cunning_a spinner_n which_o can_v make_v good_a thread_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o flax_n the_o viij_o chapter_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o borrow_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o lew_n which_o she_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o hold_v as_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n jew_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o jew_n she_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o follow_v they_o sundry_a way_n and_o that_o be_v apparent_a enough_o in_o that_o which_o our_o master_n gentianus_n have_v declare_v in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o change_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o very_a blood_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o one_o of_o their_o rabbin_n name_v rabbi_n moses_n hazardan_n write_v upon_o the_o 136._o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v oh_o lord_n thou_o give_v all_o flesh_n their_o food_n say_v thus_o this_o text_n do_v full_o and_o whole_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o pleasant_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o bread_n or_o meat_n which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o taste_n or_o with_o the_o eat_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o have_v a_o good_a monk_n &_o a_o catholic_a writer_n conclude_v that_o this_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v well_o understand_v transubstantiation_n book_n which_o he_o do_v yet_o again_o confirm_v by_o another_o name_v rabbie_a cahana_n who_o utter_v marvellous_a &_o wonderful_a speculation_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o jacob_n do_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n juda_n a_o unspeakable_a &_o unmesurable_a quantity_n of_o wine_n &_o milk_n by_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v bind_v his_o foal_n to_o the_o vinetree_n and_o his_o ass_n to_o the_o noble_a vine_n branch_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothing_n in_o wine_n &_o his_o mantle_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n his_o tooth_n be_v white_a than_o milk_n for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n do_v the_o foresay_a rabbi_n conclude_v that_o the_o ass_n do_v here_o signify_v messiah_n into_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o wine_n shall_v
which_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o power_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n stone_n now_o further_o whereas_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v long_o but_o upon_o a_o four_o corner_a stone_n well_o foresee_v with_o cross_n and_o conjure_v with_o holy_a word_n all_o that_o be_v likewise_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o glory_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v pitiful_o destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v also_o even_o the_o like_a sacrament_n in_o the_o beginning_n rocherâ—i_fw-fr &_o be_v also_o baptize_v and_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o wit_n manna_n and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o say_v further_a there_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v sing_v upon_o a_o stone_n item_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o corner_n stone_n and_o which_o be_v more_o his_o grave_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o stone_n as_o mark_n do_v wiâ—nesse_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o masâ—e_n may_v be_v sing_v without_o a_o stone_n and_o because_o he_o be_v wound_n in_o white_a linen_n clothes_n therefore_o must_v white_a linen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o forth_o concern_v all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n you_o may_v touch_v these_o read_v the_o book_n of_o durandus_fw-la or_o of_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la missae_fw-la or_o the_o book_n of_o guido_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr rocherii_n call_v encheiridion_n sacerdotum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v â–ª_o the_o manuel_n of_o priest_n for_o there_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fine_o found_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o mass_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o or_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o that_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n they_o do_v crucify_v he_o or_o at_o nine_o because_o that_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n do_v reckon_v their_o hour_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v now_o so_o that_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v with_o they_o as_o viij_o or_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n be_v with_o we_o and_o their_o six_o as_o our_o twelve_o at_o noon_n and_o their_o ix_o as_o our_o three_o at_o after_o noon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o gâ—e_v so_o narrow_o to_o work_v with_o her_o reckon_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o simple_o the_o name_n do_v agree_v and_o then_o she_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v where_o it_o will._n after_o this_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o apparel_n and_o other_o consecrate_a or_o hallow_a stuff_n â–ª_o you_o shall_v find_v her_o albe_o or_o long_o white_a garment_n in_o the_o scripture_n special_o where_o it_o be_v write_v but_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.12.24.13_o for_o that_o long_a garment_n do_v signify_v long_o last_v or_o long_a continuance_n concern_v the_o girdle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v prepare_v his_o heart_n 2.20_o etc_n etc_n by_o the_o girdle_n which_o do_v tuck_v up_o the_o clothes_n be_v mean_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n item_n the_o maniple_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n those_o that_o sow_n with_o tear_n 126.5.6_o shall_v reap_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v home_o their_o sheaf_n with_o gladness_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o sheaf_n be_v call_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n manipuli_fw-la so_o that_o david_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n maniple_n and_o the_o steal_v which_o they_o have_v about_o their_o neck_n come_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n bear_v in_o your_o body_n the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.10_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o head_n be_v found_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v perfect_a love_n among_o you_o let_v we_o live_v a_o perfect_a life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v we_o put_v on_o a_o cassuffle_n â–ª_o when_o we_o sing_v mass_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o and_o there_o by_o patch_n and_o piece_n sweep_v together_o and_o trim_o tie_v on_o a_o heap_n as_o if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o of_o ducat_n crown_n rosenoble_n and_o portague_n glue_v together_o with_o dirt_n will_v make_v a_o goodly_a door_n for_o a_o swinesty_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o particular_a piece_n have_v a_o particular_a pope_n which_o do_v join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v sew_v together_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a beggar_n cloak_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o catholic_a history_n and_o to_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o we_o can_v light_o prove_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n if_o need_n be_v but_o we_o have_v rather_o that_o those_o that_o long_a for_o such_o meat_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o market_n themselves_o and_o buy_v that_o they_o like_v best_a and_o let_v it_o be_v dress_v at_o the_o tavern_n or_o tipple_a house_n according_a to_o their_o own_o diâ—t_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v who_o can_v serve_v they_o of_o such_o victual_n and_o then_o further_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v to_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v found_v whole_o on_o high_a even_o upon_o the_o flat_a scripture_n the_o four_o chapter_n teach_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n belief_n now_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocentius_n 3._o first_o set_v forth_o for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o as_o by_o the_o decretal_n be_v apparent_a yet_o have_v we_o plain_a proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o john_n say_v thus_o 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o sensible_o and_o bodily_a take_v and_o eat_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v certain_o receive_v and_o drunken_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n sacrament_n for_o although_o christ_n indeed_o do_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o teach_v that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o come_v to_o he_o and_o of_o beleve_v in_o he_o 6.35_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lively_a bread_n whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v athirst_a again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o her_o transubstantiation_n as_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la high_a steward_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o rome_n have_v special_o note_v in_o his_o golden_a rove_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o pleasant_a rose_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a interpreter_n together_o upon_o one_o heap_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o
holy_a church_n can_v err_v christ_n must_v have_v patience_n &_o transubstantiation_n must_v take_v place_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o much_o clear_a text_n to_o wit_n where_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o those_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n plain_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o no_o more_o bread_n although_o paul_n will_v call_v it_o bread_n a_o thousand_o time_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o it_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v disallow_v all_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n which_o basilius_n tertullianus_n theodoretus_n augustinus_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o say_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o and_o sacramental_o understand_v as_o christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o as_o god_o speak_v to_o abraham_n say_v this_o be_v my_o promise_n cut_v off_o the_o fore_n skin_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a token_n a_o sacrament_n a_o warrant_n and_o pledge_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n or_o token_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a typus_fw-la and_o antitypa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v special_a token_n but_o i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n will_v understand_v they_o as_o damascenus_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v by_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o seal_n pledge_n figure_n and_o holy_a token_n only_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o this_o be_v their_o conceit_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o this_o that_o long_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v or_o make_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a mass_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o the_o five_o holy_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v hear_v the_o priest_n do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v that_o offering_n of_o bread_n mass_n and_o through_o that_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o say_a offering_n of_o bread_n in_o all_o point_n and_o make_v the_o same_o holy_a profitable_a meat_n and_o acceptable_a that_o be_v may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o and_o before_o he_o have_v yet_o put_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o chalice_n immediate_o after_o the_o offertory_n he_o say_v thus_o offertory_n oh_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n take_v and_o receive_v this_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o thine_o unworthy_a servant_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o innumerable_a misdeed_n for_o my_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulness_n yea_o and_o for_o all_o these_o which_o be_v here_o present_a and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a available_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o i_o and_o of_o they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o secret_n which_o be_v common_o read_v upon_o the_o 24._o sunday_n after_o trinity_n sunday_n he_o say_v thus_o oh_o lord_n take_v and_o receive_v merciful_o this_o offering_n effect_n through_o which_o thou_o be_v please_v content_a and_o pacify_v and_o have_v receive_v we_o again_o unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o almightiness_n and_o unspeakablenesse_n of_o thy_o mercy_n etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o here_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o bread_n all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o the_o bread_n sake_n and_o have_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v or_o in_o any_o point_n transubstantiate_v or_o change_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o after_o the_o five_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o it_o and_o yet_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o they_o can_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n make_v god_n himself_o and_o of_o nothing_o create_v something_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o no_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o a_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o simple_a piece_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a and_o then_o econtra_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o token_n but_o even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v it_o so_o especial_o when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o token_n a_o seal_n and_o a_o pledge_n special_o before_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o sacrament_n than_o not_o remedy_n our_o dear_a mother_n will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o long_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n to_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v she_o not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o chalice_n of_o cup_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n thereby_o declare_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 11.25_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a promise_n in_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o of_o that_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o likewise_o after_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o five_o word_n shall_v still_o remain_v bread_n and_o so_o be_v but_o simple_o a_o sacrament_n and_o true_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o do_v make_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o holy_a promise_n a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v through_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v very_o strong_o and_o substantial_o make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a no_o no_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o like_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o at_o all_o she_o will_v lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o any_o exposition_n or_o gloss_n how_o necessary_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v paul_n go_v without_o any_o audivit_fw-la when_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o interpretation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o thereby_o it_o shall_v also_o seem_v that_o it_o remain_v bread_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n â–ª_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n in_o no_o wise_a admit_v nor_o allow_v for_o life_n nor_o death_n but_o especial_o she_o will_v not_o accept_v nor_o like_v of_o the_o interpretation_n follow_v wherein_o paul_n proceed_v do_v declare_v how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v for_o all_o we_o which_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n become_v one_o body_n now_o true_o that_o
in_o the_o end_n his_o brain_n do_v wax_v feeble_a and_o he_o stark_o mad_a that_o man_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o do_v write_v upon_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o herein_o chance_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o ground_n or_o bottom_n as_o if_o a_o cow_n shall_v hang_v upon_o a_o cherry_n tree_n and_o that_o yet_o likewise_o there_o remain_v amongst_o these_o quality_n a_o perfect_a substance_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o sum_n you_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o pear_n as_o plum_n yea_o be_v no_o and_o no_o be_v yea_o chicken_n eat_v hay_o and_o with_o they_o horse_n turd_n and_o good_a sweet_a fig_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v many_o both_o high_a and_o low_a speculation_n amongst_o our_o doctor_n who_o yet_o travel_n continual_o like_o ass_n to_o undo_v this_o knot_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o deep_a they_o wade_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o they_o be_v wrap_v and_o entangle_v therein_o for_o they_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o any_o good_a perfection_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v become_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a creature_n shall_v be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o very_o fain_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v so_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o transubstantiation_n also_o they_o do_v well_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o do_v expound_v they_o sacramental_o and_o figurative_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v who_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o vengeance_n witty_a question_n but_o our_o doctor_n and_o faithful_a catholic_n will_v never_o come_v to_o that_o bait_n they_o will_v rather_o spend_v both_o hide_n and_o hair_n than_o they_o will_v recant_v &_o give_v over_o their_o opinion_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o a_o eternal_a slander_n for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o a_o mean_a whereby_o she_o shall_v sustain_v to_o great_a damage_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o very_o best_a fisheponde_v and_o shambles_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o kitchen_n and_o therefore_o will_v she_o defend_v that_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o doctor_n have_v rather_o invent_v new_a miracle_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v new_a and_o strange_a gloss_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o yea_o turn_v all_o topsy_n turvy_o neither_o touch_v the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n and_o brawl_v and_o chide_v one_o against_o another_o like_a whore_n knave_n and_o cutpurse_n than_o they_o will_v consent_v and_o agree_v to_o do_v such_o a_o spiteful_a displeasure_n to_o their_o entire_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n her_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o fetch_v out_o of_o paul_n or_o out_o of_o the_o old_a father_n a_o sacramental_a exposition_n and_o thereby_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o worthy_a transubstantiation_n they_o be_v yet_o beside_o this_o in_o great_a difference_n &_o dissension_n about_o many_o question_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n sentence_n for_o they_o can_v conceive_v whereupon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v found_v or_o ground_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n &_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o shall_v be_v round_o white_a savour_n &_o weigh_v as_o breed_v then_o whether_o this_o weight_n this_o roundness_n and_o this_o colour_n remain_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o prop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o consume_v or_o where_o they_o remain_v item_n when_o the_o offertory_n or_o host_n be_v break_v what_o be_v there_o break_a whether_o the_o accident_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o item_n whether_o this_o transubstantiate_a body_n be_v so_o quick_o go_v christ._n when_o there_o come_v a_o mouse_n or_o a_o rat_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o it_o or_o when_o moth_n or_o worm_n do_v breed_v in_o it_o thereof_o they_o dispute_v a_o pace_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v then_o with_o his_o accident_n and_o quality_n get_v he_o home_o again_o or_o that_o the_o rat_n or_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n without_o touch_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v leave_v off_o this_o point_n very_o slender_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n very_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o unreasonable_a beast_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v so_o 11._o but_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n take_v or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o she_o eat_v that_o do_v god_n know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o other_o doctor_n which_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n be_v not_o therewithal_o satisfy_v but_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o gloss_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr vrimaria_fw-la sentence_n write_v upon_o that_o text_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mouse_n be_v not_o so_o unclean_a as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o they_o general_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o sinner_n do_v without_o doubt_n eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la potlid_n now_o beside_o this_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o to_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o word_n which_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v add_v which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n do_v serve_v necessary_o to_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o no_o for_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n will_v stout_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_a thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o they_o the_o tart_a can_v be_v well_o bake_v now_o against_o this_o bonaventura_n and_o master_n henricus_n de_fw-fr gandavo_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o write_v upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o these_o word_n serve_v only_o to_o beautify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o for_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o scotus_n to_o write_v his_o opinion_n consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v very_o needful_a or_o no._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v they_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o frame_n or_o make_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o guido_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr rocherii_n do_v flat_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o matter_n then_o further_o they_o be_v in_o contention_n transubstantiate_v whether_o the_o water_n which_o they_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v first_o change_v into_o wine_n and_o after_o that_o into_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o transubstantiation_n at_o once_o or_o that_o it_o be_v incontinent_a and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v into_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wine_n and_o if_o it_o become_v blood_n as_o appear_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o gossip_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o by_o what_o power_n that_o can_v be_v so_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o then_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v more_o water_n into_o it_o than_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o glad_o book_n or_o willing_o whether_o then_o the_o transubstantiation_n shall_v take_v full_a effect_n or_o that_o it_o will_v stay_v for_o doubt_v of_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n item_n if_o by_o chance_n after_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v &_o turn_v into_o blood_n one_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n as_o much_o wine_n more_o whether_o then_o the_o first_o wine_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o blood_n but_o become_v wine_n again_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v blood_n and_o wine_n mingle_v together_o either_o that_o it_o shall_v all_o together_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n item_n whether_o a_o priest_n may_v say_v and_o serve_v mass_n with_o vinegar_n or_o veriuce_v or_o with_o must_v or_o whether_o for_o need_n with_o beer_n and_o whether_o that_o the_o beer_n after_o the_o
five_o word_n speak_v euchar._n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n well_o play_v can_v do_v his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wine_n and_o leap_v sudden_o out_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o item_n if_o there_o be_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o offertory_n ostes_z or_o sing_v cake_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v tell_v no_o better_o than_o my_o maid_n and_o so_o tell_v but_o twelve_o and_o upon_o that_o intent_n do_v pronounce_v the_o five_o word_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o then_o whether_o all_o the_o thirteen_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o transubstantiate_v consider_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o necessary_a to_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o have_v as_o much_o vantage_n as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o base_a or_o bastard_n than_o a_o other_o see_v that_o they_o all_o do_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n indifferent_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o like_a difficulty_n sufficient_a to_o make_v devout_a catholic_a man_n to_o doubt_v touch_v this_o foresay_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o they_o trouble_v the_o head_n even_o of_o our_o master_n of_o loven_n and_o be_v oft-times_o occasion_n that_o they_o must_v drink_v two_o or_o three_o quarte_n of_o wine_n the_o more_o and_o sometime_o be_v so_o drink_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o bench_n and_o catch_v a_o red_a nose_n yea_o and_o sometime_o that_o they_o dispute_v the_o hair_n from_o their_o head_n through_o the_o great_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v warm_v whereby_o they_o often_o fall_v into_o drunken_a disease_n and_o sometime_o into_o pleurisy_n whereof_o diverse_a time_n they_o die_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v fail_v of_o her_o best_a pillar_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o high_a and_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o all_o danse_v after_o one_o pipe_n and_o agree_v as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o remit_v that_o to_o god_n to_o take_v care_n for_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o cunning_a trick_n and_o deep_a witty_a speculation_n and_o brall_v about_o those_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la to_o and_o fro_o have_v reason_v on_o both_o side_n very_a magistraliter_fw-la that_o be_v masterly_a in_o deed_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v this_o conclusion_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a do_v nescio_fw-la deus_fw-la scit_fw-la that_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n know_v all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v always_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n must_v doubt_v for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n for_o the_o better_a stay_n of_o devout_a conscience_n &_o something_o to_o establish_v these_o great_a doubt_n they_o have_v joint_o find_v out_o a_o new_a practice_n to_o prop_v up_o their_o general_a build_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o great_a beam_n which_o they_o call_v concomitantiae_fw-la &_o then_o a_o long_a rib_n call_v the_o steadfast_a intention_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherewith_o they_o do_v so_o strong_o prop_v up_o this_o building_n that_o not_o only_a christ_n body_n etc_n but_o the_o whole_a godhead_n may_v sâ—and_v upon_o it_o without_o fall_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v dream_v &_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o mass_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o for_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o unremovable_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o may_v well_o enough_o go_v walk_v abroad_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a cheer_n towards_o and_o that_o his_o maid_n keep_v good_a rule_n at_o home_n which_o be_v a_o jolly_a matter_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v yet_o half_o drink_v with_o good_a cheer_n the_o even_n before_o or_o that_o his_o maid_n have_v chafe_v he_o or_o that_o but_o only_o a_o fly_n do_v come_v &_o sit_v upon_o his_o nose_n he_o may_v perhaps_o thereby_o forget_v his_o good_a intent_n even_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o bread_n becâ—me_v a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v then_o pray_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o place_n of_o their_o god_n &_o creator_n therefore_o come_v the_o holy_a church_n now_o in_o for_o a_o help_n &_o do_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o perfect_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v rocherii_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v general_o a_o perfect_a determination_n that_o wheresoever_o mass_n be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o breed_v change_v into_o god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v think_v only_o upon_o his_o maid_n or_o on_o his_o kitchen_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hole_n but_o the_o hellish_a church_n have_v a_o peg_n to_o stop_v it_o withal_o she_o can_v turn_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o licentiate_n do_v chide_v and_o brawl_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o ought_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o weighty_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o must_v simple_o and_o joint_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o five_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v turn_v into_o god_n let_v it_o then_o be_v what_o it_o will_v either_o very_a bread_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o wild_a veseken_fw-mi that_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v it_o be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o need_v no_o gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o colen_n can_v understand_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v fetch_v our_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o irrevocable_o although_o we_o have_v yet_o many_o more_o other_o plain_a text_n whereby_o to_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o worshipful_a eckius_fw-la and_o other_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o special_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremy_n that_o when_o the_o ungodly_a jewish_a priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v jeremy_n to_o death_n because_o he_o do_v earnest_o condemn_v their_o ungodliness_n they_o say_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o mar_v his_o bread_n with_o wood_n or_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n together_o with_o the_o tree_n &_o root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o live_n for_o this_o now_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n turn_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o our_o mass_n priest_n as_o though_o they_o have_v hold_v this_o counceil_n together_o and_o say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la 1â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n into_o his_o bread_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v counterfeit_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v they_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v sing_v yearly_o in_o the_o passion_n whereupon_o she_o have_v resolute_o conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eckius_fw-la and_o of_o other_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yea_o and_o likewise_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o so_o wonderful_a nor_o unnatural_a as_o the_o heretic_n exclaim_v that_o do_v eckius_fw-la teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n consider_v now_o be_v not_o that_o a_o plain_a declaration_n whereto_o no_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v a_o mass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o only_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o bread_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v upon_o all_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o all_o thou_o book_n where_o this_o story_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o deal_v withal_o clothe_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a heremit_fw-la wilderness_n or_o a_o anchor_n which_o do_v very_o devout_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o do_v look_v out_o so_o masselike_a but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v lack_v bread_n than_o he_o seek_v and_o make_v mean_n to_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o new_a transubstantiation_n and_o now_o because_o this_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n call_v massah_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v unlike_o missa_fw-la that_o our_o mass_n have_v thereof_o borrow_v her_o name_n for_o as_o satan_n say_v command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o say_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n command_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v make_v a_o body_n or_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v something_o more_o likerish_a than_o their_o master_n be_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o dry_a bread_n â–ª_o but_o that_o have_v his_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n howbeit_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v out_o of_o this_o massah_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o strong_o establish_v her_o transubstantiation_n the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n alone_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o long_a continue_a custom_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n command_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o decree_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n here_o before_o declare_v but_o now_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o wrest_v a_o text_n or_o twain_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o serve_v her_o turn_n she_o do_v therefore_o allege_v here_o manifest_a text_n wherewith_o she_o do_v set_v all_o thing_n net_n fine_a and_o in_o perfect_a frame_n pen_n to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n note_v here_o now_o do_v he_o meddle_v but_o with_o the_o bread_n say_v eckius_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o lay_v people_n need_v not_o the_o wine_n that_o sound_n as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o argument_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 15.1.5_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la the_o lay_v people_n need_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o under_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v not_o that_o very_a well_o reason_v to_o catch_v the_o heretic_n in_o a_o trap_n after_o that_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o emaus_n unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 24.30.31_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o drink_v ergo_fw-la the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o there_o have_v minister_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n two_o time_n once_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o priest_n cardinal_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n &_o another_o time_n at_o emaus_n for_o the_o lay_v people_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cardinal_n &_o not_o lay_v man_n as_z eckius_fw-la in_o deed_n do_v fine_o maintain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v you_o never_o see_v cardinal_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o be_v no_o news_n there_o be_v now_o a_o day_n that_o be_v but_o young_a child_n &_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o where_o write_v argument_n that_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v shave_a crown_n or_o the_o priestly_a character_n or_o cognisance_n ergo_fw-la then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v lay_v people_n now_o three_o we_o pray_v thus_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o wine_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o lay_v people_n desire_v to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o although_o the_o priest_n themselves_o sing_v the_o same_o word_n in_o their_o mass_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o content_a with_o dry_a bread_n that_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o prrest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o prerogative_n because_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n four_o â—uke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o those_o which_o believe_v 2.42_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o straightway_n after_o he_o set_v out_o more_o ample_o say_v and_o sell_v their_o possession_n &_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n 2.45.46_o as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god._n out_o of_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n conclude_v that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o wine_n but_o only_o of_o bread_n for_o although_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o eat_v yet_o that_o can_v not_o take_v place_n here_o consider_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o paul_n have_v direct_o write_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v esteem_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4.8_o and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n for_o out_o of_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n teach_v book_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v resemble_v to_o god_n and_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v free_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a be_v not_o this_o a_o subtle_a and_o double_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o then_o do_v these_o heretic_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v this_o our_o do_v whereas_o we_o bring_v in_o sack_n full_a of_o scripture_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o then_o touch_v that_o they_o will_v beat_v we_o with_o our_o own_o rod_n say_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v always_o do_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o canon_n we_o care_v not_o a_o point_n for_o that_o we_o hang_v that_o on_o the_o hatch_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o another_o state_n than_o it_o be_v then_o for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o
may_v almost_o be_v take_v for_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o heresy_n for_o although_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v no_o golden_a calf_n yet_o have_v she_o not_o therefore_o forget_v to_o follow_v herein_o the_o trace_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o jew_n her_o good_a schoolmaster_n for_o in_o place_n of_o that_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n once_o hallow_v the_o golden_a calf_n our_o dear_a mother_n have_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o undoubted_o be_v establish_v in_o aaron_n place_n shall_v yearly_o hallow_v and_o bless_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o lamb_n of_o wax_n which_o he_o do_v call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la dei._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o lamb_n for_o we_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o aaron_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v name_v their_o calf_n the_o god_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o now_o although_o that_o a_o calf_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lamb_n and_o gold_n of_o much_o great_a value_n than_o wax_n yet_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o notable_a devise_n of_o alcamistrie_n that_o he_o will_v for_o these_o lamb_n bring_v good_a fat_a ox_n into_o his_o kitchen_n and_o lump_n of_o gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v much_o less_o worth_a than_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lamb_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a verse_n which_o pope_n vrban_n do_v once_o send_v with_o five_o such_o agnus_n dei_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n of_o graecia_n eccle._n for_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a present_n which_o verse_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v balsamus_n &_o munda_fw-la cera_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unda_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la agnum_fw-la quod_fw-la munus_fw-la do_v tibi_fw-la magnum_fw-la fonte_fw-la velut_fw-la natum_fw-la per_fw-la mystica_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la fulgura_fw-la de_fw-la sursum_fw-la depellit_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la praegnans_fw-la seruatur_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o partus_fw-la liberatur_fw-la dona_n defert_fw-la dignis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la destruit_fw-la ignis_fw-la portatus_fw-la munde_fw-la de_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la eripit_fw-la undae_fw-la â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v balm_n virgin_n wax_n and_o holy_a water_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la make_fw-mi a_o gift_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v from_o fountain_n clear_a the_o same_o have_v issue_n in_o secret_a sanctify_a god._n ayn_v lightning_n it_o have_v sovereign_a virtue_n and_o thunder_n crack_n beside_o each_o heinous_a sin_n it_o wear_v and_o waste_v even_o as_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o woman_n while_o their_o travel_n last_v it_o save_v it_o be_v so_o good_a it_o do_v bestow_v great_a gift_n and_o grace_n on_o such_o as_o well_o deserve_v and_o bear_v about_o in_o noisome_a place_n from_o peril_n do_v preserve_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n who_o heat_n destroy_v it_o break_v and_o bring_v down_o and_o he_o or_o she_o that_o this_o enjoy_v no_o water_n shall_v they_o drown_v now_o my_o master_n how_o like_v you_o this_o sauce_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o might_n and_o power_n no_o that_o be_v far_o from_o home_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o calf_n but_o do_v even_o simple_o think_v â–ª_o see_v moses_n be_v away_o that_o they_o will_v have_v some_o apparent_a thing_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v call_v it_o the_o god_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v likewise_o common_o say_v by_o a_o old_a rot_a block_n â–ª_o behold_v there_o be_v your_o god_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o you_o or_o there_o be_v our_o lady_n which_o have_v do_v great_a miracle_n so_o that_o their_o calf_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o agnus_n dei._n but_o now_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v understand_v of_o what_o power_n this_o be_v therefore_o may_v they_o just_o think_v that_o their_o golden_a calf_n and_o our_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v both_o child_n of_o one_o mother_n so_o that_o master_n gentianus_n have_v do_v much_o better_a speak_v under_o correction_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o quick_o and_o spiteful_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o matter_n lest_o now_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pot_n do_v blame_v the_o kettle_n for_o be_v so_o black_a with_o smoke_n the_o two_o chapter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n part_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o master_n gentianus_n do_v add_v hereunto_o which_o i_o assure_v you_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o spiteful_a witty_a &_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a piece_n which_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o loven_n call_v argumentum_fw-la cornutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cornet_n or_o horn_a argument_n because_o he_o do_v herewith_o thrust_v all_o the_o huguenotes_n as_o far_o backward_o as_o a_o lusty_a young_a ox_n will_v crush_v paul_n steeple_n in_o piece_n with_o his_o horn_n mark_v now_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o then_o be_v christ_n no_o god_n and_o now_o christ_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v god_n ergo_fw-la these_o huguenots_n must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a samosatenes_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n that_o hit_v as_o jump_v as_o six_o finger_n in_o a_o glove_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v once_o for_o all_o resolute_o conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o it_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o do_v therewith_o also_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o else_o must_v man_n needs_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n as_o will_v make_v the_o brisle_n of_o a_o wild_a boar_n to_o stand_v on_o end_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o say_v simple_o take_v eat_v etc_n etc_n and_o neither_o saint_n paul_n â–ª_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o pray_n to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v man_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o power_n to_o make_v goodly_a pix_n or_o sacrament_n house_n to_o lay_v he_o in_o and_o to_o carry_v he_o sometime_o about_o in_o procession_n under_o a_o canopy_n of_o silk_n the_o follower_n be_v then_o to_o many_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n nor_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_a and_o elder_a daughter_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o bear_v to_o wit_n part_n transubstantiation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o bless_a babe_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_a &_o faithful_a help_n of_o that_o good_a middewife_n call_v theologia_fw-la sophistica_fw-la and_o be_v nourish_v up_o with_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o her_o dear_a mamme_n and_o nurse_n concomitantiae_fw-la then_o come_v first_o in_o sight_n joint_o withal_o the_o pray_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o lodge_v their_o god_n in_o the_o half_a moon_n and_o shut_v he_o in_o a_o goodly_a golden_a coffer_n or_o pix_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v abroad_o with_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o procession_n to_o quicken_v his_o spirit_n a_o little_a and_o then_o they_o will_v dance_v before_o the_o bride_n with_o a_o fife_n &_o a_o drumbe_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o witty_a conclusion_n and_o argument_n of_o master_n gentianus_n propon_v remain_v so_o fast_o and_o firm_a as_o a_o reed_n which_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o all_o wind_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o pray_v to_o image_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o cross_n part_n now_o after_o the_o pray_n unto_o shape_a god_n he_o do_v begin_v again_o with_o pray_v to_o image_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ox_n to_o the_o ass_n and_o sure_o he_o have_v conceive_v that_o very_o wise_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o
whether_o fly_n dare_v presume_v to_o beshit_v it_o with_o other_o more_o weighty_a question_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o see_v nor_o can_v tell_v no_o more_o of_o than_o of_o the_o wind_n which_o last_o blow_v of_o my_o hat_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a they_o suppose_v it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o bachelor_n nor_o master_n of_o art_n when_o as_o quotlibet_n horn_a or_o fork_a syllogism_n quidditates_fw-la identitates_fw-la realitates_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a rat_n nest_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o when_o fisherman_n be_v preacher_n and_o tanner_n apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o all_o busy_a with_o their_o paul_n and_o their_o prophet_n aquino_n and_o scoff_n at_o all_o that_o our_o doctor_n subtilis_fw-la johannes_n scotus_n doctor_n angelicus_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n that_o our_o albertus_n magnus_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la occa_fw-la and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a famous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n have_v write_v in_o great_a book_n and_o large_a volume_n and_o which_o they_o have_v after_o deep_a and_o special_a speculation_n conclude_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o we_o prattle_n in_o vain_a they_o must_v at_o the_o least_o go_v yet_o these_o ten_o year_n to_o school_n if_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o learned_a what_o tattle_n i_o of_o ten_o year_n a_o wise_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n say_v to_o erasmus_n that_o in_o nine_o year_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o only_o scotus_n in_o his_o argument_n upon_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la have_v write_v and_o another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v one_o sentence_n or_o place_n in_o scotus_n except_o he_o have_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n thing_n what_o a_o good_a year_n mean_v these_o heretic_n then_o that_o they_o be_v learn_v because_o they_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n or_o because_o they_o understand_v hebrew_n the_o chaldean_a and_o greek_a tongue_n they_o must_v to_o it_o a_o little_a better_o and_o must_v yet_o these_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n go_v beat_v their_o brain_n in_o their_o common_a school_n and_o draw_v aristotle_n breech_n over_o their_o ear_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o unlearned_a dolt_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o can_v never_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n or_o bachelor_n i_o say_v not_o doctor_n yea_o although_o they_o have_v eat_v seven_o bible_n and_o know_v asmuch_o as_o ever_o do_v paul_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o master_n gentian_n do_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o ignorance_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v never_o taste_v the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n nor_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o deep_a ground_a and_o surpass_a learned_a lovanistes_n the_o vi_o chapter_n declare_v the_o life_n and_o reformation_n of_o huguenote_v preacher_n and_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o great_a virtue_n &_o valour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o taxation_n or_o rate_n book_n of_o the_o penance_n parlor_n concern_v their_o life_n master_n gentian_n do_v put_v in_o ure_n his_o art_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o orator_n and_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o file_a speak_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o do_v first_o burden_n his_o contrary_a party_n with_o such_o crime_n as_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v prick_v he_o for_o and_o find_v himself_o guilty_a in_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v handle_v the_o matter_n very_o circumspect_o for_o he_o say_v but_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o potiers_n in_o france_n be_v execute_v a_o huguenote_v preacher_n who_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o have_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n murder_v as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o preacher_n will_v accuse_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thief_n and_o raven_a bloudhounde_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n for_o villain_n and_o reprobate_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v strange_a for_o it_o be_v unsitte_v that_o one_o wolf_n shall_v bite_v a_o other_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v faithful_a friend_n together_o and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n te_fw-mi ti_fw-mi te_fw-mi mi_fw-mi claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_n thou_o or_o keep_v my_o counsel_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o howbeit_o master_n gentian_n will_v not_o say_v or_o assure_v much_o thereof_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v none_o such_o wherein_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o time_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o brother_n of_o that_o company_n therefore_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o common_a brute_n go_v that_o there_o be_v some_o huguenote_v preacher_n which_o be_v little_o better_o than_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n felon_n and_o ravisher_n of_o virgin_n yet_o he_o soon_o let_v slip_v his_o purpose_n and_o do_v leave_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o fear_v perhaps_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o nigh_o the_o holy_a seaâ—e_n of_o rome_n and_o rub_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o near_a the_o gall_n rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a report_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o whensoever_o such_o fellow_n be_v want_v which_o may_v fit_o serve_v to_o furnish_v a_o galley_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n more_o ready_a than_o at_o rome_n for_o according_a to_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o decree_n rome_n be_v first_o found_v and_o build_v by_o rover_n and_o fellone_n 6._o and_o do_v yet_o observe_v her_o ancient_a custom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a roma_n as_o though_o one_o shall_v say_v â–ª_o rodens_fw-la manus_fw-la that_o be_v gnaw_v the_o hand_n like_a as_o the_o say_a gloss_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o decree_n with_o this_o follow_a verse_n roma_fw-la manus_fw-la rodit_fw-la quos_fw-la rodere_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la odit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n gnaw_v the_o flesh_n from_o th'ande_n of_o every_o one_o and_o hate_v all_o those_o of_o who_o she_o can_v have_v none_o which_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o good_a &_o worthy_a king_n alphonsus_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o greedy_a raven_a bird_n call_v by_o the_o poet_n harpy_n do_v not_o nestle_v or_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o the_o island_n â–ª_o but_o be_v remove_v to_o rome_n and_o do_v possess_v the_o romish_a court._n and_o too_o this_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 4._o lament_v and_o complain_v upon_o to_o john_n of_o sarisburie_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o name_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o slave_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o very_a slave_n and_o servant_n of_o covetousness_n 1.4.7_o like_a as_o the_o gloze_v do_v also_o testify_v in_o this_o common_a verse_n seruierant_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la prius_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la serui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o rome_n in_o time_n past_a lord_n of_o lord_n be_v thy_o vassal_n but_o now_o at_o the_o last_o slave_n of_o slave_n and_o rank_n rascal_n be_v lord_n over_o thou_o as_o all_o people_n see_v yea_o he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o a_o follower_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o romulus_n which_o romulus_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o city_n wall_n be_v a_o building_n do_v murder_v his_o own_o natural_a brother_n call_v remus_n and_o within_o a_o small_a while_n after_o do_v perforce_o ravish_v the_o wife_n and_o young_a virgin_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o sabine_n under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v a_o special_a day_n of_o solemnisation_n insomuch_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o found_v sanctify_a and_o hallow_a with_o murder_n riot_n and_o ravish_v of_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o bird_n keep_v their_o feast_n there_o and_o be_v so_o welcome_a into_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o murderer_n spoiler_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n but_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o without_o terror_n a_o man_n can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n
you_o poor_a heretic_n say_v he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v of_o a_o true_a belief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o first_o accept_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o accept_v they_o see_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o consider_v this_o he_o do_v take_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n but_o he_o must_v joint_o withal_o receive_v and_o accept_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v see_v hereupon_o do_v rest_v the_o most_o special_a ground_n and_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o heretic_n can_v very_o steadfast_o say_v heretic_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o goodly_a text_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o allege_v they_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n even_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o sheepfold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o into_o which_o fold_v none_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o alone_a as_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o that_o only_a shepherd_n and_o follow_v and_o go_v after_o he_o only_o forsake_v and_o not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o will_v now_o conclude_v that_o our_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o right_a honourable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v forth_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n 1â—_o whereof_o christ_n never_o know_v word_n shall_v be_v those_o very_a stranger_n and_o hireling_n which_o seek_v only_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n feign_o set_v forth_o and_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n yea_o 15.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 10.9_o but_o be_v creep_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o cut_v we_o clean_o off_o notwithstanding_o what_o soever_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o authority_n power_n and_o worthiness_n but_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o deceit_n whereupon_o we_o establish_v ourselves_o cry_v with_o the_o jew_n 7.4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o hereupon_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o allege_v their_o paul_n say_v 2.20_o that_o the_o only_a true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o that_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o esaie_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n and_o a_o ezechiel_n a_o oseas_n with_o diverse_a other_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o set_v all_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o will_v defend_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o the_o steadfast_a succession_n and_o that_o long_o continue_a race_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o right_a token_n and_o that_o uncounterfeyt_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o only_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o that_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o child_n 59.21_o accompany_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a ordain_v of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o who_o all_o people_n be_v joint_o unite_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o head_n 16._o to_o the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o love_n well_o well_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o prate_n 2.19_o yet_o must_v this_o need_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o smell_v after_o the_o faggot_n the_o good_a year_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o all_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o she_o must_v be_v burn_v like_o faggot_n for_o to_o that_o end_n have_v we_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v thus_o writer_n who_o soever_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o there_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v those_o branch_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o this_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o follow_v whereas_o gentianus_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n &_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a learning_n that_o these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n do_v now_o follow_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o such_o have_v always_o be_v banish_v and_o curse_a for_o heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a constantinople_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o john_n the_o archfather_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n within_o christendom_n which_o attempt_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n stout_o withstand_v and_o that_o then_o afterwards_o boniface_n the_o third_o do_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o himself_o phocas_n and_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n declare_v chief_a or_o superior_a bishop_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o ordain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o i_o say_v there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o factious_a and_o busy_a fellow_n stir_v abroad_o which_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o preach_v have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o blaze_v and_o set_v himself_o forth_o for_o a_o antichrist_n antichrists_n allege_v even_o as_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v themselves_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o further_o to_o hold_v and_o esteem_v all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o devilish_a doctrine_n but_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v such_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v now_o a_o new_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o condemn_v these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n for_o heretic_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o be_v first_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v here_o before_o set_v forth_o these_o matter_n as_o well_o by_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o but_o iâ—_z have_v be_v long_o before_o â—et_v a_o bâ—â—che_n open_o â–ª_o &_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o punish_v and_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o dapper_o withstand_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n rome_n and_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o neither_o for_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1328._o at_o which_o time_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o have_v write_v very_o wise_o and_o sharp_o to_o the_o greek_n pope_n and_o by_o many_o word_n defend_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o head_n under_o who_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o do_v again_o send_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o follow_v book_n we_o believe_v very_o
romish_a school_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o face_v we_o out_o with_o their_o paul_n with_o their_o esaie_n &_o their_o jeremy_n what_o a_o mischief_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o those_o fellow_n who_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o be_v likewise_o esteem_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o yea_o â–ª_o in_v so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v another_o be_v burn_v the_o three_o cleave_v through_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o see_v the_o four_o set_v upon_o a_o wheel_n etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o no_o more_o move_v for_o they_o than_o for_o a_o bladder_n full_a of_o bean_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o accept_v their_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o this_o bargain_n and_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v always_o apply_v the_o same_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o as_o may_v best_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o herself_o and_o that_o no_o revoke_v nor_o revolt_a nor_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o her_o do_n not_o nor_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n serve_v like_v as_o shall_v by_o we_o short_o in_o the_o part_n next_o follow_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a for_o this_o very_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o exposition_n and_o commentary_n gloss_n which_o the_o priest_n pharisee_o &_o doctor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n make_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o have_v never_o be_v crucify_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v full_a wise_o go_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o new_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o these_o heretic_n go_v about_o now_o to_o do_v therefore_o do_v they_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o now_o since_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o fine_o handle_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o new_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o such_o a_o trim_a frame_n that_o now_o it_o be_v very_o glad_o receive_v of_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o huguenotes_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o set_v it_o forth_o likewise_o sure_o man_n will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stake_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o pretend_v hereafter_o to_o do_v but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o matter_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o well_o consider_v and_o substantial_o declare_v wherein_o the_o worthiness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v special_o consist_v &_o what_o commandment_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o man_n must_v receive_v and_o accept_v without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o gainsay_n and_o this_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n be_v trouble_v with_o so_o many_o other_o profound_a and_o deep_a question_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o set_v out_o this_o point_n effectual_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o build_n yea_o and_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o all_o heresy_n for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o man_n shall_v hold_v for_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o &_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o that_o which_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n &_o doctor_n as_o augustine_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o such_o like_a have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n rather_o that_o which_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n either_o else_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v and_o enjoin_v or_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v scrape_v together_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o lay_v in_o one_o pastry_n and_o bake_v in_o one_o cake_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o chapter_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v enclose_v with_o in_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o take_v from_o it_o what_o she_o think_v good_a and_o thereupon_o be_v many_o example_n and_o profound_a reason_n allege_v upon_o this_o demand_n &_o profound_a proposition_n very_o much_o may_v be_v say_v scripture_n but_o we_o will_v make_v short_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o we_o conclude_v with_o our_o master_n gentianus_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v enclose_v the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o limit_n &_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v read_v no_o further_o than_o be_v spell_v before_o to_o she_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v evil_a and_o naughty_a heretic_n yea_o they_o be_v even_o of_o those_o apostate_n or_o backslider_n to_o who_o our_o master_n gentianus_n have_v write_v this_o his_o epistle_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o bring_v forth_o how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o shall_v either_o put_v to_o it_o blindasinus_fw-la or_o take_v from_o it_o one_o jot_n that_o be_v simple_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n only_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o change_v any_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la like_a as_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v as_o man_n may_v see_v clear_o &_o without_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la wâ—â—ch_n be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a manner_n of_o expound_v or_o interpret_n for_o therein_o he_o do_v show_v very_o plain_o that_o all_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v falsify_v and_o embace_v by_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o all_o the_o text_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o some_o heretic_n &_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o right_a bible_n but_o only_o our_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o only_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o right_a planet_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v shoot_v down_o the_o popingay_n therefore_o must_v the_o text_n before_o specify_v be_v understand_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n alone_o and_o of_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o have_v so_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o you_o may_v not_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o she_o do_v mark_v to_o be_v yet_o lack_v and_o to_o innovate_v change_n and_o remove_v all_o that_o tend_v not_o perfect_o to_o her_o purpose_n for_o you_o see_v daily_o that_o she_o do_v free_o take_v upon_o she_o so_o to_o do_v and_o furthermore_o she_o do_v punish_v for_o rank_n heretic_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o allow_v and_o accept_v she_o add_v and_o change_v for_o the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god._n man_n do_v know_v very_o well_o matter_n that_o she_o have_v fine_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v nor_o fashion_v because_o she_o do_v perceive_v the_o heretic_n will_v allege_v the_o same_o to_o the_o hindrance_n both_o of_o he_o &_o she_o saintes_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o lack_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o she_o have_v take_v the_o last_o commandment_n speak_v of_o desire_n and_o divide_v the_o same_o in_o two_o &_o so_o make_v the_o tail_n agree_v just_a and_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v open_o command_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o well_o with_o wine_n as_o with_o bread_n yet_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o that_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v spill_v or_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n freeze_n or_o be_v turn_v into_o sour_a vinegar_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o keep_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o little_a sacrament_n box_n and_o especial_o consider_v that_o when_o
they_o shall_v have_v deal_v the_o wine_n abroad_o the_o common_a people_n may_v have_v think_v whether_o that_o the_o long_o rack_v body_n be_v without_o blood_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a and_o perfect_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v she_o consider_v further_o and_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o have_v forbid_v the_o lie_v people_n the_o chalice_n session_n for_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v decree_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v ordain_v and_o minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o first_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o be_v always_o use_v under_o both_o kind_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_a use_n &_o custom_n be_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n and_o willing_o now_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o eschew_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o peril_n therefore_o shall_v all_o patriarch_n prelate_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n curse_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o such_o do_v not_o turn_v &_o recant_v than_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o be_v by_o they_o arbitral_o execute_v and_o hereupon_o do_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n name_v ostiensis_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o he_o answer_n placet_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o it_o please_v us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n &_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n may_v clean_o alter_v &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o disciple_n we_o do_v likewise_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v 2._o that_o whosoever_o do_v feel_v that_o weakness_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a shall_v take_v a_o wife_n for_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o special_a word_n command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wife_n &_o their_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n and_o further_o that_o marriage_n be_v holy_a 3.4_o and_o commendable_a in_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o do_v esteem_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v deep_a into_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o eschew_v of_o many_o inconvenience_n chap._n have_v express_o and_o slat_o command_v priest_n bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n teach_v precise_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o specify_v that_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a uncleanness_n filthy_a and_o shameful_a yea_o a_o great_a and_o foul_a spot_n unto_o carnal_a copulation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o can_v be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v who_o so_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o have_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a that_o a_o holy_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n like_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretales_fw-la be_v special_o set_v forth_o moreover_o touch_v the_o same_o point_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o say_a decree_n 423._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o more_o perfect_a than_o either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o thus_o the_o text_n say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v correct_v amend_v and_o expound_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n permit_v which_o now_o since_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v clear_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o as_o especial_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_a yet_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n flat_o forbid_v the_o same_o we_o do_v likewise_o plain_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v straight_o forbid_v 7.10_o any_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n &_o have_v special_o declare_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v leave_v his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n and_o do_v marry_v another_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n above_o god_n word_n and_o above_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v change_v nor_o put_v down_o this_o marriage_n of_o priest_n now_o let_v we_o further_o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a pope_n julius_n innocentius_n &_o colestinus_fw-la be_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n stately_a &_o judicial_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n have_v conclude_v judge_v &_o pronounce_v whatsoever_o christ_n notwithstanding_o have_v thereof_o speak_v &_o say_v that_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v marry_v together_o people_n and_o have_v christen_v the_o child_n at_o the_o fount_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o before_o shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o marriage_n good_a restore_v back_o again_o and_o within_o a_o year_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n and_o for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o woman_n even_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la do_v open_o testify_v in_o a_o letter_n dedit_fw-la which_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n word_n for_o word_n and_o likewise_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o over_o &_o beside_o this_o 1._o the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o nun_n baggine_v sister_n or_o other_o shall_v marry_v a_o husband_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n where_o they_o dwell_v shall_v divorce_v they_o â—_o &_o cause_v the_o nun_n to_o return_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o again_o her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n like_o as_o in_o concilio_n triburino_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v conclude_v &_o command_v out_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o foresay_a holy_a church_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o what_o woman_n soever_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n shall_v marry_v again_o she_o be_v a_o open_a and_o common_a harlot_n not_o regard_v at_o all_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o time_n have_v write_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a 5.14_o yea_o have_v moreover_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o young_a widow_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v well_o live_v a_o continent_n and_o chaste_a life_n they_o shall_v marry_v again_o after_o this_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n direct_o forbid_v any_o strange_a language_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n church_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o prayer_n nor_o in_o thanksgiving_n nor_o in_o sing_v nor_o in_o prophesy_v yea_o he_o do_v great_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o so_o do_v in_o their_o congregation_n through_o and_o yet_o man_n plain_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v minister_v her_o mass_n her_o matin_n &_o evensong_n prayer_n and_o song_n all_o in_o latin_a and_o some_o time_n therewith_o do_v mingle_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n likewise_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o holy_a church_n have_v it_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o punise_v such_o as_o will_v otherwise_o use_v it_o like_o damn_a heretic_n like_a as_o out_o of_o eckius_fw-la piggius_n hosius_n encheiredion_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v only_o then_o hereby_o of_o
a_o worthy_a matron_n of_o spain_n call_v senora_n maria_n osorio_n osorio_n who_o do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o licence_n and_o power_n for_o herself_o and_o twelve_o of_o her_o blood_n to_o conjure_v and_o hollow_a such_o bead_n and_o these_o bead_n be_v of_o this_o might_n that_o whensoever_o any_o person_n do_v say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la thereupon_o although_o it_o be_v do_v without_o devotion_n or_o once_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n yet_o do_v they_o thereby_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o ball_n of_o these_o bead_n make_v of_o copper_n and_o set_v in_o the_o church_n where_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o in_o print_n their_o full_a might_n with_o all_o their_o property_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o as_o at_o this_o day_n man_n may_v open_o see_v by_o the_o common_a people_n which_o come_v and_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_n upon_o their_o bead_n there_o hold_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o ball_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o bell_n the_o bell_n be_v not_o only_o conjure_v and_o hallow_a but_o be_v also_o baptize_v and_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o godfather_n which_o hold_v the_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tie_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v answer_n and_o say_v amen_o campane_n to_o that_o which_o the_o suffragan_n or_o bishop_n do_v speak_v or_o demand_v of_o the_o bell._n and_o then_o they_o put_v a_o new_a cote_n or_o garment_n upon_o the_o bell_n and_o so_o conjure_v it_o to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o all_o the_o power_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a special_o if_o they_o be_v rich_fw-fr and_o can_v pay_v the_o sexton_n well_o and_o for_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n excommunicate_a they_o may_v not_o be_v ring_v like_o as_o by_o pope_n bonifacius_n 8._o and_o gregory_n 9_o be_v manifest_o ordain_v although_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o special_a grace_n permit_v to_o toll_v the_o aue_fw-la maria_n as_o johannes_n caldarinus_n have_v trim_o write_v and_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o doctor_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosato_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o religious_a have_v among_o themselves_o at_o rome_n a_o long_a and_o weighty_a dissension_n whereupon_o great_a process_n be_v maintain_v maria._n and_o all_o about_o this_o namely_o which_o of_o all_o the_o order_n shall_v first_o knolle_v the_o aue_fw-la maria_n in_o the_o morning_n â–ª_o which_o process_n do_v long_o endure_v till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o adjudge_v that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o up_o shall_v first_o knoll_n even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o kine_n who_o always_o let_v the_o foremost_a go_v before_o and_o the_o last_o follow_v after_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v it_o not_o be_v see_v that_o the_o spaniard_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sweet_a and_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n come_v now_o of_o late_a to_o groninghen_n in_o friesland_n do_v there_o christian_a conjure_v &_o hallow_v their_o ensign_n ensign_n name_v one_o barbara_n another_o katherine_n etc_n etc_n i_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o young_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v christen_v even_o as_o though_o the_o young_a child_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v witness_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o belong_v and_o be_v those_o which_o with_o their_o father_n be_v contain_v under_o god_n promise_n and_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o mass_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o plain_a conjure_n sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o dumb_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o five_o word_n convert_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o all_o her_o religion_n all_o her_o divine_a service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v full_a of_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o conjure_v full_a of_o idolatry_n set_v up_o of_o image_n and_o give_v they_o worship_n full_a of_o man_n tradition_n institution_n and_o device_n and_o in_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v open_o reprove_v and_o plain_o forbid_v so_o that_o verily_o these_o heretic_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o blind_a if_o they_o do_v not_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o power_n the_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v shut_v in_o nor_o hedge_v about_o with_o the_o pale_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v here_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o steadfast_a pillar_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o loven_n jodocus_n tiletanus_n himself_o have_v open_o write_v gospel_n we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v say_v he_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o there_o be_v diverse_a matter_n of_o importance_n and_o weight_n accept_v and_o receive_v antwerp_n out_o of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o where_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n for_o we_o do_v bless_v the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o baptize_v and_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o we_o anoint_v yea_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christen_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o same_o have_v we_o it_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unwritten_a ordinance_n and_o further_o what_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o grease_v with_o oil_n yea_o i_o pray_v you_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o do_v dip_v the_o child_n three_o time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v it_o not_o come_v out_o of_o this_o hide_a and_o undisclose_v doctrine_n which_o our_o forefather_n have_v receive_v close_o without_o any_o curiosity_n and_o do_v observe_v it_o still_o &_o c_o but_o what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o travel_n much_o for_o the_o establish_n hereof_o see_v there_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v frank_o neapolitanus_fw-la ordain_v and_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o writing_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v likewise_o in_o especial_a that_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la eckius_fw-la have_v set_v down_o christ_n do_v never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v but_o to_o preach_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v defend_v say_v 3.15.16.17_o that_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v to_o teach_v to_o punish_v to_o amend_v yea_o and_o whole_o apt_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o who_o soever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v accurse_v 8.9_o but_o all_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v while_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o she_o then_o to_o drink_v such_o milk_n 2._o be_v yet_o unable_a to_o digest_v the_o strong_a and_o gross_a meat_n of_o holy_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o her_o stomach_n be_v yet_o too_o weak_a and_o quasie_n and_o in_o effect_n man_n do_v clear_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 20.21.22_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v hide_v so_o as_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o institution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n yea_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o decease_n our_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v find_v out_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a new_a hoard_v of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n through_o which_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o perfect_a justification_n and_o to_o a_o angelical_a life_n and_o above_o that_o get_v in_o store_n a_o heap_n of_o deserve_n and_o good_a work_v to_o help_v a_o good_a friend_n withal_o at_o a_o pinch_n and_o yet_o to_o release_v a_o dozen_o or_o twain_o of_o silly_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o these_o be_v they_o especial_o barnarde_n the_o holy_a order_n and_o full_a
jew_n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o ordain_v have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o countenance_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v ordain_v therefore_o must_v our_o former_a argument_n remain_v fast_o &_o unmoveable_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ful_o credit_v in_o the_o one_o therefore_o must_v she_o of_o necessity_n be_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o for_o true_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o trim_a and_o fine_a stuff_n whereof_o john_n blindasinus_fw-la have_v make_v his_o panoply_n which_o be_v as_o must_v to_o say_v as_o his_o full_a furniture_n of_o weapon_n &_o harness_n for_o by_o this_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n francis_n vineyarde_n â—ur_n the_o golden_a legend_n the_o book_n call_v conform_v s._n franc._n and_o the_o mass_n book_n must_v be_v as_o much_o esteem_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o in_o the_o book_n call_v confo_n s._n fran._n which_o be_v make_v by_o barthol_n of_o pisa_n &_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a in_o the_o chap._n of_o assis._n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o be_v write_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v better_a angel_n than_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o saint_n francis_n be_v place_v in_o lucifer_n seat_n above_o all_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o also_o there_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v be_v as_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o dumb_a image_n and_o mum_n representation_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o man_n must_v as_o well_o christian_a the_o bell_n at_o the_o font_n as_o the_o child_n which_o be_v shape_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o buy_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o baptise_v shall_v be_v use_v spittle_n and_o ointment_n as_o well_o as_o water_n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o procession_n with_o banner_n and_o pipe_n as_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sum_n man_n be_v as_o deep_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v dream_v set_v up_o and_o command_v as_o that_o which_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v yea_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n word_n but_o it_o must_v first_o by_o the_o church_n be_v thereto_o shape_v &_o fashion_v for_o note_v well_o this_o word_n be_v with_o special_a word_n of_o our_o learned_a master_n jodocus_n tiletanus_n in_o write_v thus_o 1567._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o three_o symbol_n or_o creed_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n yea_o and_o thereto_o join_v the_o three_o first_o counsel_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n &_o perfect_a knot_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v perfect_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o without_o the_o tradition_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o all_o this_o without_o any_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n in_o sum_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o truth_n nor_o the_o light_n light_n yea_o god_n can_v be_v no_o god_n except_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n do_v consent_n thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o can_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n make_v a_o god_n &_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n we_o must_v straight_o way_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_n get_v we_o to_o bed_n for_o we_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a common_a proverb_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n as_o by_o example_n sonnius_n or_o blindasinus_fw-la be_v a_o swine_n he_o must_v out_o of_o doubt_n trudge_v unto_o the_o swinesty_n and_o there_o eat_v only_a draff_n how_o much_o rather_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o that_o worthy_a company_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o cardinal_n gather_v together_o at_o trent_n or_o elsewhere_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o receive_v believe_v &_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o any_o denial_n &_o by_o and_o by_o to_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o herein_o may_v man_n perceive_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o be_v great_a by_o the_o head_n than_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o mother_n yea_o that_o the_o mother_n come_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n &_o be_v engender_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o 1.23_o as_o do_v faithful_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o firm_o stick_v unto_o the_o same_o where_o through_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o right_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n well_o now_o see_v here_o go_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o child_n go_v before_o the_o mother_n yea_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o might_n no_o credit_n no_o estimation_n nor_o no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n borrow_v of_o her_o daughter_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o foresay_a blindasinus_fw-la luther_n hosius_n sonnius_n piggius_n eckius_fw-la with_o all_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v forcible_o conclude_v and_o irrevocable_o determine_v take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o true_a &_o undoubted_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o special_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o writing_n be_v found_v which_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o dance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v not_o ride_v to_o loven_n but_o you_o must_v set_v the_o wagon_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o will_v give_v the_o scripture_n a_o honest_a passport_n or_o safe_a conduct_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o farewell_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n like_o a_o burr_n for_o the_o srcipture_n can_v defend_v this_o cause_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o it_o help_v not_o to_o allege_v and_o bring_v in_o more_o augustine_n here_o who_o have_v write_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v all_o other_o write_n and_o doctrine_n how_o substantial_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o counsel_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o only_a true_a &_o uncounterfeyted_a touchstone_n and_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o utter_o all_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o therewithal_o agree_v for_o that_o all_o smell_v altogether_o of_o heresy_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o when_o soever_o the_o church_n do_v give_v ear_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n beside_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n she_o be_v then_o become_v whorish_a and_o a_o wedlock_n breaker_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a which_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o all_o the_o before_o specify_v rule_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a
after_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o any_o more_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n there_o she_o shrink_v back_o into_o her_o shell_n and_o let_v her_o hood_n hearken_v to_o that_o and_o where_o as_o the_o say_v 40._o cyprianus_n and_o hieronymus_n do_v stout_o teach_v that_o all_o minister_n &_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n have_v like_o power_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o naples_n or_o among_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o tartary_n all_o that_o be_v pedlar_n french_n to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o gregorius_n do_v plain_o write_v and_o in_o diverse_a place_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o name_v himself_o a_o general_a bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o principal_n of_o all_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o very_a messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o more_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n live_v can_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a bishop_n without_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o proviso_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n always_o except_v now_o whereas_o k_n tertulianus_fw-la augustinus_n theodoretus_n and_o many_o other_o more_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n sacramental_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o break_v for_o we_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o say_v but_o god_n help_v you_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o home_n whereas_o they_o do_v general_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v and_o stout_o maintain_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o smell_v of_o a_o rat_n the_o cow_n be_v break_v loose_a whereas_o marcellus_n irinaeus_n who_o write_v that_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n whereof_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n or_o vision_n do_v mean_a by_o this_o word_n latino_n the_o romish_a or_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o regiment_n and_o the_o tertul._n &_o hieronymus_n do_v expound_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v all_o bibble_n babble_n in_o sum_n whensoever_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n she_o let_v they_o be_v pack_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o or_o else_o she_o correct_v they_o thorough_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o wherefore_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v her_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o she_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v above_o the_o father_n and_o govern_v they_o turn_n and_o wind_n they_o as_o she_o will_v &_o force_v they_o even_o as_o she_o think_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v must_v be_v sift_v through_o her_o siâ—e_n to_o pick_v out_o thereof_o the_o fine_a flower_n for_o otherwise_o see_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v oftentimes_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v do_v direct_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v yea_o how_o shall_v man_n make_v good_a cloth_n of_o such_o yarn_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v her_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n on_o their_o do_n and_o do_v chew_v the_o pap_n before_o in_o her_o own_o mouth_n to_o put_v the_o same_o with_o more_o facility_n and_o easiness_n into_o we_o her_o suck_a babe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spoon_n give_v we_o that_o which_o she_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o rest_n away_o which_o taste_v not_o well_o in_o her_o mouth_n into_o a_o corner_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o she_o oversee_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o her_o holiness_n the_o iiii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o council_n but_o may_v approve_v or_o disannul_v they_o according_a as_o she_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o she_o own_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n and_o profound_a reason_n but_o now_o be_v there_o some_o such_o gross_a fellow_n counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v compass_v in_o and_o pale_v about_o by_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o receive_v for_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o council_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v once_o there_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v meddle_v nor_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v yea_o marry_o these_o good_a fellow_n oh_o they_o come_v in_o due_a season_n they_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o have_v tarry_v at_o home_n for_o consider_v see_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o the_o old_a father_n altogether_o yea_o &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v never_o so_o bind_v nor_o make_v subject_a the_o holy_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v yield_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o their_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n only_o how_o do_v these_o fellow_n think_v then_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v have_v great_a power_n to_o bring_v she_o within_o their_o park_n and_o pase_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o have_v so_o often_o time_n err_v yea_o and_o swerve_v clean_o from_o the_o truth_n we_o knowâ—_n well_o enough_o that_o the_o council_n ariminense_n sirmiense_n and_o seleucense_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a fortify_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n with_o their_o decree_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n and_o do_v blasphemous_o and_o confuse_o mingle_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n together_o the_o council_n of_o carthago_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicene_n do_v conclude_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v christen_v again_o but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o choose_a city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v often_o time_n err_v &_o may_v light_o err_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n end_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v council_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o there_o have_v be_v many_o counsel_n who_o proceed_n have_v be_v flat_a against_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n set_v forth_o by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v defend_v their_o do_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o a_o good_a year_n can_v the_o counsel_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o other_o than_o be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v that_o then_o hang_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n not_o only_o above_o the_o pope_n but_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n postea_fw-la that_o no_o council_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o holy_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o commandment_n over_o she_o consider_v that_o all_o counsel_n have_v be_v at_o her_o appointment_n and_o receive_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n from_o her_o holiness_n and_o that_o in_o all_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v except_v &_o exempt_v see_v we_o not_o likewise_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v conclude_v session_n &_o likewise_o
excommunicate_v yea_o marry_o sir_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o counsel_n be_v all_o at_o the_o gallows_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o order_n then_o after_o this_o may_v they_o come_v in_o and_o dash_n we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o council_n of_o triburine_n triburine_n which_o do_v forbid_v any_o money_n to_o be_v take_v for_o bury_n bury_n what_o a_o god_n name_n who_o can_v digest_v that_o morsel_n and_o to_o this_o they_o will_v add_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n ses_fw-fr where_o be_v plain_o and_o sharp_o ordain_v that_o â—he_z court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o money_n for_o any_o dispensation_n election_n postulation_n presentation_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n authority_n benefice_n hallow_n blessing_n no_o not_o for_o the_o very_a pallium_fw-la or_o bishop_n mantle_n neither_o to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o bull_n seal_n nor_o amnuale_n by_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v do_v aha_o friend_n what_o a_o eclipse_n will_v that_o breed_v in_o the_o pope_n purse_n they_o will_v also_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n mentz_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n where_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v again_o and_o restitution_n make_v of_o all_o the_o good_n &_o land_n which_o by_o bequest_n last_o will_n or_o testament_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n tend_v to_o any_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n god_n populorum_fw-la that_o be_v too_o bitter_a a_o pill_n to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v then_o will_v they_o assault_v we_o with_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n laterane_n whereat_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v very_o solemn_o and_o irrevocable_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o nomination_n the_o whole_a common_a people_n assemble_v together_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n present_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o reward_n gift_n bribe_n or_o any_o other_o indirect_a mean_n attain_v to_o the_o same_o room_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v banish_v apostata_fw-la but_o shall_v likewise_o be_v take_v for_o a_o shameless_a heretic_n a_o backslider_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n etc_n etc_n aha_o my_o master_n what_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n be_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v overthrow_v and_o clean_a root_n out_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o &_o beside_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n judicial_o condemn_v for_o a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o shameless_a knave_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o seat_n as_o a_o wicked_a vile_a villeyne_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o by_o fine_a handle_n and_o pretty_a practice_n of_o simony_n and_o also_o with_o force_n help_v again_o into_o his_o seat_n and_o of_o he_o ever_o since_o until_o this_o our_o time_n be_v all_o bishop_n cardinals_z &_o pope_n yea_o and_o all_o priest_n in_o general_a breed_v and_o spring_v up_o like_o a_o litter_n of_o pig_n farrow_v of_o a_o fruitful_a sow_n all_o which_o one_o with_o a_o other_o head_n &_o tail_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o esteem_v for_o heretic_n &_o ungodly_a knave_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o counsel_n may_v bear_v any_o swinge_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o i_o assure_v you_o will_v be_v to_o fearful_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n over-rule_v the_o church_n nor_o by_o their_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n compel_v she_o to_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o spider_n web_n can_v hold_v or_o keep_v fast_o a_o pie_n or_o a_o crow_n but_o all_o counsel_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n even_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o mother_n yea_o and_o they_o must_v always_o dance_v after_o her_o pipe_n therefore_o when_o as_o these_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o these_o counsel_n to_o strengthen_v their_o doctrine_n withal_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o do_v but_o break_v their_o brain_n in_o vain_a they_o may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d avace_n eliberi_n that_o the_o council_n eliberinum_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v plain_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o paint_v forbid_v or_o carve_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o under_o constantius_n the_o five_o the_o other_o under_o constantinus_n the_o six_o and_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n in_o france_n under_o carolus_n magnus_n do_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n consent_n in_o the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n they_o may_v likewise_o bring_v in_o apace_o 4._o and_o allege_v that_o the_o concilium_fw-la auristanum_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v man_n free_a will_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o only_a goodness_n &_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o natural_a power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v all_o even_a as_o beggar_n by_o mere_a gift_n through_o meekness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o all_o this_o they_o do_v but_o loose_v their_o labour_n and_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o will_v cut_v the_o air_n in_o twain_o for_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v all_o they_o can_v say_v worth_a a_o rush_n that_o be_v do_v they_o may_v bring_v in_o apace_o for_o witness_n the_o counsel_n affricanum_n and_o mileteranum_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n do_v set_v forth_o such_o stuff_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o shame_v they_o all_o pray_v to_o saint_n utter_o overthrow_v for_o that_o there_o be_v by_o perfect_a proof_n and_o express_v scripture_n prove_v and_o conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n christ_n only_a except_v which_o have_v not_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n himself_o and_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o pray_v for_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o far_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v any_o sparkle_n of_o deserve_n remain_a overplus_n but_o all_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o nut_n shell_n neither_o will_v we_o receive_v their_o witness_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v with_o we_o that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o con._n nicen_n do_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o 31._o gangrene_n do_v curse_v and_o banish_v all_o such_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o any_o cloister_n religion_n or_o spiritual_a state_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o deface_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 31._o whereunto_o the_o council_n call_v sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la consent_v do_v further_a and_o above_o that_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v require_v of_o any_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n unless_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v but_o all_o this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o knock_v at_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n and_o if_o that_o they_o also_o out_o of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o 30_o gangrensis_n and_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 27._o ancerano_n keep_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o the_o friday_n or_o in_o the_o lent_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v nor_o condemn_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o council_n marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o meat_n we_o may_v not_o charge_v man_n conscience_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o bond_n all_o that_o be_v of_o davie_n duttons_n dream_n and_o we_o 〈…〉_o wise_a give_v any_o ear_n unto_o it_o furthermore_o they_o will_v brag_v much_o upon_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o history_n nicene_n and_o of_o etc_n constantinople_n for_o that_o they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o border_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n nigh_o adjoin_v to_o rome_n
decree_n in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 4._o bring_v freewill_n to_o the_o gallows_n 1._o they_o will_v rid_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o utter_o confound_v the_o defend_n of_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o quite_o abolish_v the_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n yea_o they_o will_v throw_v down_o fasten_v even_o and_o jacke_n a_o lent_n and_o break_v both_o their_o neck_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o will_v pluck_v down_o all_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n all_o abbaâ—s_n monk_n and_o canon_n from_o their_o riches_n wealthiness_n and_o merry_a day_n and_o will_v make_v of_o they_o poor_a beggar_n with_o poke_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o special_a word_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o spiritual_a person_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n and_o even_o so_o will_v they_o dispossess_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o all_o his_o patrimonial_a good_n and_o heritage_n whereof_o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o testament_n have_v put_v he_o in_o plentiful_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o will_v leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o this_o bare_a devise_n or_o proverb_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n by_o i_o and_o so_o where_o he_o be_v now_o a_o rich_fw-fr god_n they_o will_v in_o stead_n thereof_o make_v of_o he_o a_o poor_a devil_n and_o then_o they_o will_v drive_v all_o priest_n and_o parson_n monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n into_o their_o church_n and_o cloister_n even_o as_o man_n will_v drive_v a_o hear_v of_o swine_n into_o their_o sty_n â–ª_o and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o decree_n cap._n clerici_fw-la causa_fw-la 14._o quaest_n 4._o and_o cap._n pervenit_fw-la do_v 86._o and_o more_o such_o like_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 86._o distinction_n and_o now_o note_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o all_o priest_n monk_n and_o canon_n with_o all_o the_o hellish_a shear_v and_o greasy_a swarm_n be_v exâ—â—â—able_a and_o shameless_a heretic_n yea_o accurse_a and_o false_a thief_n â–ª_o and_o that_o all_o cardinal_n bishops_z and_o pope_n have_v effectual_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la forfeit_v all_o their_o office_n authority_n benefice_n &_o prebend_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la do_v 69._o cap._n nullâ—â—_n cap._n baptisando_fw-la 1._o cap._n quicquid_fw-la cap._n placuit_fw-la and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v so_o that_o herewithal_o shall_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v clean_o root_v out_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o her_o goodly_a treasure_n riches_n possession_n and_o government_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v utter_o loose_v her_o credit_n &_o countenance_n and_o be_v force_v to_o play_v the_o bankrupt_a shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o hospital_n there_o to_o end_v her_o sorrowful_a and_o miserable_a day_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n which_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n look_v well_o about_o he_o that_o he_o in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v extol_v the_o decree_n so_o high_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v our_o holy_a mother_n always_o remain_v unhindered_a at_o liberty_n and_o free_a that_o she_o may_v free_o as_o touch_v all_o decree_n canon_n write_n and_o ordinance_n dispense_v ordain_v judge_n dispose_v order_n and_o reserve_v and_o in_o sum_n bound_v the_o devil_n upon_o a_o cushion_n for_o she_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v be_v constrain_v in_o any_o matter_n consider_v that_o she_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o old_a fox_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o any_o trap_n she_o can_v leap_v over_o all_o gate_n and_o hedge_n over_o all_o ditch_n &_o quagmire_n over_o all_o park_n &_o pale_n and_o she_o have_v no_o other_o order_n nor_o rule_n but_o what_o she_o think_v good_a even_o her_o own_o devotion_n her_o good_a intent_n etc_n etc_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o she_o perceive_v to_o tend_v most_o unto_o her_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o scripture_n decree_n and_o counsel_n hereupon_o may_v we_o bold_o conclude_v and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o make_v a_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a general_a rule_n counsel_n that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o decree_n nor_o any_o other_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v special_o hold_v for_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o all_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o estimation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n &_o most_o sure_o rule_v &_o direction_n whereby_o all_o scripture_n counsel_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prick_n the_o white_a and_o the_o but_o whereat_o all_o good_a catholic_a christian_a people_n must_v shoot_v all_o their_o arrow_n and_o lay_v their_o just_a level_n therefore_o whensoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o may_v according_o use_v it_o and_o wherein_o so_o ever_o the_o counsel_n can_v do_v she_o any_o service_n she_o may_v command_v they_o and_o when_o the_o old_a father_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v further_o her_o cause_n she_o may_v allow_v it_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v also_o wherein_o soever_o the_o decree_n may_v further_o her_o purpose_n she_o may_v have_v they_o in_o reputation_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n word_n but_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v against_o she_o she_o may_v find_v a_o gloze_n or_o a_o allegory_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o cover_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o blue_a mantle_n and_o when_o the_o old_a father_n write_v any_o thing_n which_o sound_n against_o her_o holiness_n she_o may_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o send_v they_o pack_v and_o wherein_o soever_o she_o do_v mislike_v of_o the_o counsel_n she_o may_v admit_v &_o approve_v other_o counsel_n against_o they_o and_o so_o drive_v one_o thunder_n away_o with_o another_o and_o when_o soever_o the_o decree_n tend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o honourable_a state_n she_o may_v bold_o deface_v they_o &_o set_v a_o earmarke_n on_o they_o which_o she_o call_v palea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v chaff_n or_o straw_n or_o else_o she_o may_v sauâ—e_v they_o with_o something_o &_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o gloze_n of_o accursius_fw-la â–ª_o or_o panormitanus_fw-la or_o of_o john_n andraeas_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o frame_n as_o for_o example_n whereas_o almighty_a god_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n man._n that_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n only_o because_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v question_n &_o suit_n to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v determine_v do_v ordain_v counsel_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v transport_v any_o matter_n over_o sea_n by_o appellation_n and_o such_o like_a thereupon_o shall_v her_o 2.4.6_o gratianus_n gracious_o gloss_n except_v only_o such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o whereas_o pope_n integra_fw-la gelasius_n do_v command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v not_o shameful_o separate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o upon_o all_o priest_n and_o so_o like_a upon_o all_o other_o and_o when_o as_o they_o can_v find_v no_o good_a gloze_n to_o cover_v the_o matter_n withal_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v seed_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o â—_o hoc_fw-la antiquum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v ancient_a &_o happen_v in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o that_o time_n etc_n etc_n in_o sum_n she_o will_v use_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o as_o shall_v make_v most_o for_o she_o own_o advantage_n then_o you_o may_v perceive_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o be_v like_o the_o honey_n bee_n which_o will_v sit_v upon_o every_o flower_n and_o fetch_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o
no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v of_o herself_o set_v up_o so_o many_o new_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o patroness_n &_o baalims_n baalim_n build_v altar_n and_o erect_v chapel_n in_o all_o high_a place_n and_o way_n and_o that_o she_o do_v daily_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o do_v crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o his_o member_n for_o see_v the_o jew_n have_v do_v so_o she_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v the_o before_o allege_a text_n very_o plain_a and_o clear_a say_v thus_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o man_n may_v allege_v and_o bring_v in_o good_a argument_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o do_v serve_v our_o purpose_n very_o well_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o our_o purpose_n consider_v that_o hereby_o be_v apparent_a that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o any_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n but_o may_v dongue_z her_o ground_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o dirt_n and_o may_v make_v her_o bee_n hive_n fat_a the_o ix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o she_o have_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n yea_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v heathen_a that_o she_o do_v not_o help_v herself_o with_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o false_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o example_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o godless_a infidel_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o other_o wheresoever_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v her_o turn_n for_o out_o of_o the_o round_a temple_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v lady_n rotunda_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o heathen_a dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v name_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n pantheon_n thereof_o have_v she_o make_v follow_v the_o say_v heathen_a a_o temple_n for_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n god_n but_o be_v be_v mere_a foolish_a to_o stand_v upon_o one_o example_n thereby_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o book_n and_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o catholic_a man_n be_v full_a even_o to_o the_o top_n for_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o divinity_n be_v much_o more_o deep_o ground_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n than_o upon_o any_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n by_o this_o same_o token_n that_o at_o this_o present_a a_o doctor_n hood_n or_o the_o caputium_fw-la of_o a_o theologian_n or_o divine_a at_o loven_n be_v call_v aristotle_n breech_n or_o codpiece_n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o our_o scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n occamiste_n realiste_n nominaliste_n and_o other_o doctor_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o aristotle_n of_o plato_n of_o porphyrius_n auerroes_n abeupace_n and_o such_o other_o like_o saintes_n even_o as_o out_o of_o their_o head_n spring_n and_o principal_a well_o in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o theologian_n of_o colen_n have_v very_o witty_o conclude_v that_o aristotle_n have_v be_v praecursor_n dei_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la johamnes_n baptista_n in_o divinis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n natural_a as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n haeveticorum_fw-la amongst_o other_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n condemn_v martin_n luther_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a mother_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lovanistes_n sorbonist_n and_o colenars_n be_v by_o he_o reject_v and_o nothing_o set_v by_o after_o this_o do_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n durandus_fw-la testify_v eccle._n that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v learn_v of_o nabuchodonozor_n to_o hallow_v their_o church_n and_o altar_n even_o like_a as_o he_o cause_v his_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o pray_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o example_n do_v likewise_o cause_n heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o her_o image_n consider_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o three_o young_a man_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednago_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o hot_a burn_a oven_n because_o they_o deny_v to_o pray_v unto_o his_o consecrate_a golden_a image_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o much_o with_o these_o matter_n the_o child_n in_o the_o street_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o religion_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n king_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o decree_n 21._o and_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v very_o cunning_o set_v forth_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o in_o these_o day_n man_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o latin_a pontifex_n because_o numa_n pompilius_n cause_v his_o high_a priest_n so_o to_o be_v name_v 10._o from_o thence_o likewise_o the_o generation_n of_o priest_n have_v issue_n for_o like_a as_o numa_n pompilius_n have_v his_o flamen_fw-la pompilius_n archesâ—amines_fw-la and_o protosâ—amines_v appoint_v even_o so_o now_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n her_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v her_o priest_n her_o archipresbytero_n that_o be_v her_o high_a priest_n and_o her_o protonotary_n 21._o as_o by_o plain_a word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n so_o that_o eberardus_n bishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n about_o 200._o year_n ago_o at_o a_o general_a assembly_n call_v a_o riiâ—x_n day_n do_v very_o well_o &_o right_o in_o name_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n flamen_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la petri._n that_o be_v to_o say_v babylonish_n priest_n and_o have_v not_o our_o bear_n mother_n the_o holy_a church_n ordain_v the_o bonfire_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la in_o place_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n whereon_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heathen_a do_v make_v bonfire_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n 8._o and_o likewise_o the_o other_o saint_n peter_n day_n which_o be_v common_o call_v saint_n peter_n seat_n be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o place_n of_o another_o bonfire_n day_n 414.2_o which_o the_o heathen_a do_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o candlemas_n â–ª_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o candlemas_n which_o the_o heathen_a do_v use_v whereon_o they_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n use_v fire_n with_o burn_v of_o torch_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o ceres_n proserpina_n and_o flora_n and_o of_o who_o have_v they_o learn_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o every_o man_n must_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o only_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o plato_n 20.18.19_o a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n you_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o statute_n neither_o pollute_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v after_o my_o commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v my_o statute_n and_o follow_v they_o where_o have_v they_o fish_v out_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n margarete_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o andromeda_n or_o hesiona_n the_o daughter_n of_o laomedon_n and_o what_o be_v their_o s._n george_n george_n but_o a_o dumb_a or_o mum_n perseus_n or_o a_o hercules_n on_o horseback_n chrystopherus_n and_o her_o chrystopher_n be_v a_o new_a polyphemus_n or_o nessus_n and_o her_o seven_o sleeper_n be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o endymion_n after_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o mean_a that_o they_o have_v so_o special_o command_v that_o all_o their_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o that_o they_o will_v direct_o herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o name_v apollo_n do_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o offering_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o east_n consider_v especial_o that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o
yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o paul_n 3.14.15.16.17_o that_o this_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o jeremy_n do_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n do_v minister_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o set_v forth_o abundant_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o remain_v &_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o do_v paul_n open_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o forget_v nor_o keep_v secret_a any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v &_o true_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o same_o before_o the_o congregation_n joint_o together_o insomuch_o that_o he_o before_o the_o holy_a pope_n which_o come_v afterward_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_v one_o jot_n behind_o whereupon_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v altogether_o of_o a_o other_o gospel_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o paul_n do_v preach_v or_o whereof_o jeremy_n do_v speak_v &_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1.8.9_o whosoever_o do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o â–ª_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v yea_o although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o do_v touch_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v something_o great_a than_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o due_a time_n &_o fit_a place_n now_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o john_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n say_v â–ª_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o yet_o understand_v all_o 14.16.17.26_o &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v descend_v and_o instruct_v they_o further_o be_v somewhat_o more_o apparent_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o he_o can_v with_o this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v still_o object_v &_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o than_o do_v they_o put_v all_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o that_o which_o be_v write_v all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o by_o the_o say_v john_n be_v precise_o write_v without_o this_o addition_n 20.31_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o watch_v any_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o mass_n of_o requiem_n but_o it_o be_v even_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o our_o master_n gentian_n have_v be_v so_o wild_o prick_v forward_o with_o that_o zealous_a spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v well_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v whole_a drifatte_n full_a of_o wit_n marry_o the_o bottom_n be_v out_o and_o therefore_o will_v we_o help_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n omit_v all_o such_o unprofitable_a tittle_n tattle_n and_o purpose_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n study_v invent_a or_o find_v out_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v altogether_o so_o sure_o &_o substantial_o ground_v timber_a brick_v &_o wall_v upon_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o erect_v any_o castle_n or_o tower_n more_o sure_o upon_o the_o high_a sandhill_n in_o all_o hollande_n and_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o will_v be_v a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n whereby_o i_o shall_v deserve_v much_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o great_a many_o goodly_a pardon_n and_o indulgency_n and_o shall_v beside_o that_o become_v very_o necessary_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o sorrowful_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o new_o upstart_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o do_v yet_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n but_o they_o will_v have_v but_o foolish_a countenance_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o least_o close_o up_o as_o well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o a_o ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n the_o two_o chapter_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n offer_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o mass_n priest_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o mass_n we_o will_v dig_v the_o holy_a son_n offer_v of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v thereon_o a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n consider_v now_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o bread_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v thus_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v you_o well_o perceive_v now_o you_o poor_a heretic_n that_o christ_n do_v here_o command_v to_o singe_v mass_n for_o that_o same_o word_n do_v this_o be_v just_a as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v offer_v my_o body_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n my_o father_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v first_o strong_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o poet_n virgil_n who_o say_v thus_o cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o a_o calf_n look_v now_o by_o this_o word_n do_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o do_v or_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sonneoffring_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v understand_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o worshipful_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o loven_n &_o paris_n have_v very_o well_o declare_v and_o irrevocable_o conclude_v for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v receive_v approve_a &_o strong_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n institution_n and_o prescript_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v very_o ancient_a see_v it_o be_v use_v in_o virgil_n time_n time_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v either_o calf_n flesh_n or_o ox_n flesh_n whereas_o now_o our_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v their_o mass_n with_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hereupon_o you_o may_v note_v further_o that_o these_o short_a and_o sweet_a word_n do_v this_o be_v remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n or_o force_n for_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n fish_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n or_o prelate_n with_o shear_a crown_n and_o do_v sing_v mass_n and_o thereof_o it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o priest_n be_v create_v for_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o their_o language_n as_o become_v priest_n and_o see_v that_o your_o finger_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o you_o may_v devout_o say_v mass_n and_o for_o this_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o laâ—e_a people_n shall_v receive_v the_o chalice_n because_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v or_o common_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v mean_v simple_o and_o only_o those_o which_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v the_o holy_a mass_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v who_o only_o ought_v and_o may_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n as_o you_o may_v more_o perfect_o and_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o writer_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o by_o all_o the_o before_o name_v doctor_n of_o loven_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o colen_n moreover_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o can_v strong_o confirm_v the_o mass_n offer_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n who_o in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n say_v thus_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 2.5.19_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o be_v my_o name_n honour_v amongst_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o all_o place_n
christian_n belief_n write_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v they_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyprianus_n say_v how_o can_v they_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n caecilius_n if_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o tiding_n of_o those_o matter_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o lose_v one_o drop_n of_o her_o blood_n consider_v that_o she_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n 72.1_o like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o needful_a that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n under_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n they_o can_v digest_v it_o well_o enough_o raw_a as_o it_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n take_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o flesh_n &_o bone_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o get_v in_o the_o blood_n wall_n for_o the_o before_o name_v bonaventura_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n of_o one_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a ost_n 2._o or_o sing_v bread_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n locorum_fw-la and_o sudden_o there_o come_v blood_n run_v out_o and_o likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n do_v declare_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v sudden_o before_o they_o a_o platter_n full_a of_o blood_n whereof_o the_o good_a devout_a people_n be_v marvelous_o abash_v be_v glad_a to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n undoubted_o be_v with_o the_o body_n we_o have_v here_o before_o by_o many_o other_o miracle_n declare_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o have_v the_o lay_v people_n no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v they_o for_o even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v content_v with_o one_o kind_n on_o the_o good_a friday_n next_o after_o the_o shire_n thursday_n name_v when_o they_o have_v have_v their_o sop_n in_o good_a bastard_n or_o romnay_n for_o then_o the_o next_o day_n be_v good_a friday_n they_o sing_v a_o dry_a mass_n and_o keep_v a_o mouse_n banquet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lay_v people_n do_v at_o easter_n friday_n before_o time_n likewise_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o lay_v people_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o drink_n offering_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o although_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v corinthian_n touch_v this_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v now_o change_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lay_v people_n must_v enjoy_v the_o like_a meat_n and_o drink_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v chrysostomus_n so_o as_o now_o the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n any_o thing_n serve_v in_o this_o place_n for_o against_o chrysostome_n will_v we_o set_v brother_n barnard_n of_o luxenburgh_n professor_n in_o theology_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la with_o all_o other_o good_a catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o have_v otherwise_o write_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o huguenotes_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n yea_o out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v command_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o do_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v all_o of_o this_o we_o do_v answer_v to_o that_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a permission_n place_n and_o not_o a_o special_a commandment_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o within_o three_o day_n for_o that_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o only_o a_o permission_n as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n that_o you_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o forbid_v you_o but_o i_o will_v build_v he_o up_o again_o etc_n etc_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o mother_n the_o hâ—lie_a church_n say_v that_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v this_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o will_v you_o lay_v people_n to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v content_v withal_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v against_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o game_n be_v win_v now_o let_v we_o to_o a_o other_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o like_a end_n the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o do_v treat_v of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o good_a work_n also_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o justification_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o justification_n see_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v moreover_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o by_o desert_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v make_v full_a amends_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o something_o treat_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v with_o their_o scripture_n so_o trouble_v we_o touch_v this_o point_n as_o they_o turn_v both_o the_o spit_n and_o the_o roast_a meat_n into_o the_o ash_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o fleece_n if_o we_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o pluck_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v all_o good_a catholic_a child_n in_o remembrance_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o do_v give_v any_o ear_n to_o the_o heretic_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o fear_v lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o so_o by_o receive_v their_o goodly_a reason_n &_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n be_v persuade_v from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o not_o by_o negligence_n sudden_o take_v in_o a_o trap_n therefore_o shall_v i_o set_v out_o something_o more_o at_o large_a their_o meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v whether_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o just_a occasion_n so_o bitter_o to_o curse_v and_o banish_v their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v deadly_a &_o mortal_a 3.4_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o break_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o s._n john_n say_v and_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n be_v accurse_v 2.10_o for_o s._n james_n do_v witness_v 1.10_o that_o who_o soever_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o whole_a consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v the_o one_o do_v also_o command_v the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o those_o which_o commit_v sin_n 15.56_o be_v through_o sin_n alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o heath_n see_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n whereby_o all_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n which_o be_v under_o sin_n 3.21_o be_v likewise_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o eternal_a malediction_n death_n and_o damnation_n consider_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v of_o god_n into_o his_o wrath_n and_o do_v thereby_o become_v if_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
provoke_v people_n to_o devotion_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o tolerable_a to_o rehearse_v some_o odd_a and_o strange_a jest_n of_o heretic_n as_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v black_a and_o foul_a favour_v and_o work_v matter_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o affright_v people_n from_o the_o study_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o the_o example_n be_v also_o very_o sure_a &_o weighty_a for_o upon_o such_o like_a lie_n which_o the_o holy_a supposs_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v persuade_v emperor_n &_o king_n to_o believe_v be_v they_o permit_v to_o make_v their_o placard_n &_o privilege_n against_o the_o lutherian_n &_o huguenotes_n whereby_o such_o controversy_n &_o tumult_n be_v grow_v &_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v great_a bloodshed_n will_v be_v make_v before_o they_o will_v be_v apppease_v again_o this_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o placard_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n of_o noble_a memory_n .5_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n .1521_o at_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n declare_v express_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o pelagian_n and_o do_v disdainful_o contemn_v the_o saint_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o government_n nor_o superiority_n nor_o yet_o obedience_n &_o do_v gainsay_v reprove_v and_o disallow_v all_o good_a civil_a policy_n and_o spiritual_a reformation_n to_o the_o end_n the_o commonalty_n shall_v be_v move_v &_o provoke_v to_o raise_v arm_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o ruler_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o contend_v murder_n and_o steal_v waste_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o great_a indammage_v of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n of_o christendom_n â–ª_o and_o which_o be_v more_o detestable_a he_o ordain_v &_o allow_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n whereby_o each_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v in_o manner_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o as_o a_o lawless_a man_n do_v abject_a and_o detest_v all_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a law_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o &_o original_a wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n which_o have_v happen_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n until_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o all_o man_n may_v both_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v with_o their_o finger_n to_o be_v most_o gross_a blockish_a and_o palpable_a lie_n which_o petrusa_n sotto_n the_o emperor_n good_a ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a priest_n do_v blow_v in_o at_o his_o ear_n not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n but_o it_o know_v the_o contrary_a but_o fear_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v move_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n which_o otherwise_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n give_v to_o wrath_n or_o any_o desire_n of_o bloodshed_n to_o a_o bloody_a abolish_n &_o wrathful_a extirpation_n of_o all_o these_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n for_o their_o tooth_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o reform_v papistry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o upon_o their_o word_n only_o do_v the_o emperor_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n &_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o heretic_n like_a as_o now_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n suppose_v to_o do_v god_n high_a &_o acceptable_a service_n do_v also_o proceed_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n &_o manifest_a destruction_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n &_o natural_a country_n &_o his_o most_o loyal_a love_a &_o obedient_a subject_n know_v no_o other_o philip._n but_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o spanish_a priest_n and_o foster_v father_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n do_v put_v in_o his_o head_n yea_o upon_o the_o same_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hellish_a inquisitor_n permit_v they_o to_o throw_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o most_o miserable_o he_o end_v his_o lamentable_a life_n very_o this_o be_v a_o sly_a and_o fine_a fetch_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n do_v wise_o weigh_v that_o to_o a_o good_a intent_n man_n may_v make_v a_o lie_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o may_v have_v manifest_v naught_o but_o a_o troth_n then_o shall_v the_o heretic_n have_v find_v audience_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o play_n have_v be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v go_v a_o wry_a with_o priest_n and_o popery_n mass_n and_o such_o trumpery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yea_o the_o whole_a spiritualty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v worth_a a_o bean_n like_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o all_o place_n where_o these_o heretic_n have_v have_v hear_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n open_o but_o worship_n be_v unto_o our_o lady_n of_o the_o seven_o okes_n and_o saint_n job_n of_o wesemall_a with_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o antwerp_n on_o the_o high_a altar_n for_o there_o in_o good_a time_n do_v happen_v some_o foresight_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o unfold_n the_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o cause_v king_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o who_o so_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n but_o yet_o have_v you_o another_o commodity_n which_o grow_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o sacred_a deal_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n there_o will_v ensue_v a_o great_a disgrace_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o pulpit_n become_v as_o dumb_a as_o fish_n be_v unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o unfortunate_a in_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v miss_v the_o mean_a to_o utter_v their_o excellent_a gift_n of_o file_a eloquence_n but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o arrow_n leave_v in_o their_o quiver_n then_o do_v they_o fall_v upon_o the_o heretic_n and_o have_v store_n of_o matter_n to_o talk_v of_o yea_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o they_o rage_n they_o roar_v they_o thunder_v they_o lighten_v &_o make_v they_o so_o black_a &_o deform_v like_o devil_n in_o hell_n sometime_o they_o catch_v a_o caluin_n by_o the_o throat_n sometime_o beza_n sometime_o their_o quarrel_n be_v against_o marotte_v psalm_n sometime_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n which_o in_o no_o sauce_n they_o can_v abide_v sometime_o they_o martyr_v the_o catechism_n so_o pitiful_o as_o though_o they_o have_v it_o on_o a_o rack_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o regard_v neither_o door_n nor_o post_n but_o shoot_v their_o shaft_n up_o to_o the_o feather_n in_o it_o they_o prattle_v like_o pie_n and_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v sell_v all_o their_o pot_n herb_n and_o yet_o reserve_v of_o the_o best_a to_o themselves_o that_o be_v true_o a_o sport_n and_o pretty_a pastime_n special_o to_o the_o devout_a woman_n which_o be_v not_o great_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bible_n or_o god_n word_n but_o rather_o listen_v to_o the_o pope_n lie_n and_o to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n or_o to_o hear_v some_o gospel_n of_o a_o distaff_n and_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n in_o fine_a a_o man_n will_v very_o judge_v that_o such_o catholic_a preacher_n have_v be_v all_o their_o day_n pedlar_n or_o pelt_a apothecary_n of_o dutchlande_n or_o that_o they_o have_v farm_a the_o prattle_n court_n whole_o to_o themselves_o like_a as_o daily_o may_v be_v perceive_v at_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o special_o at_o the_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o a_o goodly_a grayfrier_fw-mi do_v usual_o make_v in_o french_a at_o antwerp_n in_o s._n jacob_n church_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o foresay_a pelt_a apothecary_n which_o have_v trudge_v these_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n to_o all_o market_n &_o fair_n about_o the_o country_n to_o sell_v his_o treacle_n and_o rat_n bane_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n cornelis_n the_o whipper_n part_n who_o do_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n roar_v against_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o root_v out_o quite_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o preach_v that_o child_n bear_v woman_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o womb_n rend_v and_o tear_v to_o take_v out_o their_o babe_n and_o
burn_v they_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v affirm_v with_o a_o plain_a text_n which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o kitchen_n bible_n or_o else_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o cook_n namely_o that_o of_o egg_n fry_a in_o a_o fry_a pan_n come_v no_o ill_a chicken_n i_o omit_v the_o goodly_a sermon_n of_o drunken_a nicholas_n nicholas_n the_o bishop_n of_o harlem_n and_o many_o famous_a sermon_n more_o of_o sundry_a worthy_a champion_n which_o do_v ring_v their_o alarm_n bell_n with_o such_o vehemency_n against_o heretic_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o pulpit_n their_o hearse_n and_o rusty_a throat_n will_v scarce_o be_v refresh_v and_o clear_v again_o with_o four_o or_o five_o pottle_n of_o wine_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o forget_v nor_o let_v slip_v out_o of_o memory_n that_o precious_a sermon_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n which_o he_o make_v when_o the_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v there_o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n past_a for_o in_o the_o same_o he_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v it_o out_o at_o large_a of_o the_o dutch_a bear_v luther_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o whore_n and_o have_v sleep_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o many_o such_o like_a caunterburie_n tale_n and_o forge_a fable_n which_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o out_o of_o cochles_a or_o brother_n laurence_n surius_n who_o be_v godly_a catholic_a pedlar_n and_o verily_o such_o trusty_a spear_n as_o laurence_n surius_n and_o cochleus_n have_v well_o deserve_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o roast_a beef_n hot_a from_o the_o spit_n consider_v that_o with_o their_o notable_a and_o excellent_a brief_a history_n they_o have_v furnish_v and_o well_o arm_v the_o bishop_n monk_n and_o priest_n with_o such_o stuff_n as_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o occupy_v their_o pulpit_n with_o all_o so_o as_o their_o story_n may_v well_o and_o apt_o be_v call_v dormi_fw-la secure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sleep_v without_o care_n so_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o parish_n priest_n need_v not_o study_v in_o their_o bible_n for_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v provide_v of_o such_o book_n for_o therein_o they_o find_v make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n matter_n enough_o to_o prate_v upon_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o else_o but_o the_o pretty_a pageant_n which_o the_o foresay_a laurence_n surius_n do_v rehearse_v of_o caluin_n cullen_n to_o wit_n that_o caluin_n shall_v seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o shall_v persuade_v a_o man_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o church_n and_o when_o caluin_n call_v to_o he_o before_o the_o multitude_n that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a he_o shall_v arise_v the_o man_n be_v smother_v in_o the_o chest_n be_v find_v stark_o dead_a his_o wife_n begin_v pitiful_o to_o lament_v caluin_n do_v with_o fair_a speech_n and_o promise_n of_o recompense_n persuade_v she_o to_o be_v still_o and_o present_o get_v he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o this_o miracle_n will_v not_o fadge_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o to_o he_o which_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o a_o fable_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o this_o good_a historiographer_n head_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v at_o geneva_n to_o bring_v dead_a â–ª_o corpse_n into_o the_o church_n â–ª_o and_o much_o less_o in_o time_n of_o any_o sermon_n beside_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o caluine_n do_v always_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o devilish_a act_n to_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a with_o miracle_n which_o have_v already_o in_o time_n past_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v with_o most_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o good_a catholic_a be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o that_o with_o eat_v too_o much_o fish_n his_o brain_n be_v weaken_v and_o his_o memory_n thereby_o decay_v yet_o he_o declare_v more_o which_o sound_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o luther_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o country_n of_o brandenburge_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v learn_v of_o aloysius_n lippomano_n who_o have_v likewise_o write_v a_o great_a book_n full_a of_o such_o jest_n and_o many_o more_o such_o lie_n and_o toy_n with_o a_o witness_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n in_o time_n of_o their_o sermon_n &_o preachmente_n and_o chief_o these_o new_a base_a country_n bishop_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o study_n betwixt_o the_o buttery_n and_o the_o kitchen_n and_o can_v say_v but_o little_a except_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o some_o help_n like_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o worthy_a sermon_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n franciscus_n sonnius_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o new_a bishop_n which_o he_o make_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o a_o city_n call_v hertoghenbosch_n say_v that_o the_o citizen_n may_v rejoice_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v get_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n sonnius_n for_o that_o henceforwards_o quoth_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v great_a resort_n of_o many_o stranger_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o trade_n to_o luyke_v and_o vtrecht_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v eat_v a_o herring_n the_o other_o shall_v drink_v a_o pot_n of_o bear_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o impost_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a help_n to_o sing_v gaudeamus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n also_o curtius_n at_o bridges_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v pastor_n or_o curate_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a church_n at_o loven_n expound_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la i_o be_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n curtius_n of_o who_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o aught_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o town_n man_n bear_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o same_o font_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v which_o way_n to_o london_n a_o pooke_v full_a of_o plum_n the_o good_a curate_n have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v for_o he_o know_v no_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n nor_o yet_o of_o caluin_n nor_o the_o dutch_a bear_n his_o miracle_n he_o have_v not_o red_a over_o the_o pleasant_a history_n of_o laurence_n surius_n cochles_a nor_o lippomanus_n therefore_o be_v they_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o can_v furnish_v out_o their_o matter_n with_o such_o pleasant_a rehearsal_n to_o keep_v the_o audientes_fw-la wake_a as_o for_o the_o bible_n or_o gospel_n they_o have_v not_o forget_v much_o because_o they_o fear_v to_o read_v it_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n to_o conclude_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o lie_n and_o fable_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o also_o great_o extol_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o master_n gentianus_n dare_v thus_o bold_o affirm_v by_o writing_n that_o the_o huguenotes_n and_o lutheran_n do_v hate_n and_o detest_v all_o prayer_n fast_v and_o abstinence_n this_o be_v than_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v hereof_o for_o his_o discharge_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o behalf_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a catholic_a the_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o huguenotes_n &_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hate_v all_o prayer_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o penance_n or_o mortification_n and_o herein_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n of_o monk_n bishop_n prelate_n and_o other_o and_o of_o the_o mortification_n which_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o huguenotes_n &_o lutheran_n the_o other_o part_n be_v lutheran_n that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o heretic_n be_v mortal_a foe_n to_o prayer_n fast_v &_o mortification_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o to_o plead_v a_o case_n ill_a and_o otherwise_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o whole_o do_v fall_v out_o to_o one_o effect_n well_o then_o albeit_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o pray_v &_o fast_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pray_v morning_n &_o evening_n &_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o
a_o pair_n of_o glove_n that_o their_o left_a hand_n know_v not_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o their_o gold_n ring_n what_o do_v it_o else_o signify_v ring_n but_o that_o they_o be_v upright_o &_o without_o dissimulation_n their_o staff_n that_o they_o be_v strong_a against_o heretic_n and_o their_o handkerchief_n which_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a filthiness_n and_o whole_o do_v rub_v of_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n after_o this_o all_o priest_n in_o general_a have_v they_o not_o a_o shave_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o like_o as_o a_o round_a crown_n have_v no_o corner_n so_o have_v they_o not_o any_o filthiness_n which_o they_o can_v spare_v or_o be_v without_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o these_o matter_n piece_n by_o piece_n it_o will_v very_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o foul_a confusion_n or_o marvelous_a medley_n therefore_o it_o be_v suffient_fw-la to_o gather_v hereby_o what_o great_a mortification_n do_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o these_o holy_a subject_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o by_o their_o outward_a apparel_n and_o seem_a do_v show_v such_o exceed_a great_a holiness_n i_o refer_v now_o all_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o though_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o spirit_n to_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o these_o new_a preacher_n have_v neither_o stick_n nor_o staff_n mitre_n nor_o ring_n neither_o yet_o any_o shave_a crown_n or_o other_o whereby_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o mortification_n yea_o they_o go_v array_v like_o other_o plain_a people_n and_o say_v that_o penance_n and_o mortification_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a outward_a ceremony_n 4.1.2.4_o but_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n to_o godwardes_n and_o in_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o misery_n a_o true_a feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o trusty_a stay_n upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o 6.8_o that_o bodily_a excercise_n be_v little_a available_a but_o godliness_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a wherein_o they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o know_v little_a concern_v the_o mortification_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v teach_v and_o they_o contemn_v holy_a confession_n contrition_n absolution_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o love_v the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n aswell_o as_o the_o last_o behold_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o master_n gentianus_n have_v so_o cunning_o conclude_v in_o this_o article_n that_o they_o hate_v &_o whole_o condemn_v fast_v pray_v abstinence_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o do_v show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o hree_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o penance_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v never_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v say_v part_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o whole_o to_o cleave_v &_o trust_v to_o the_o mere_a goodness_n &_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n 53.5_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o part_n be_v without_o desert_n bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o exceed_a dear_a price_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o as_o esaie_n say_v have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n &_o be_v lade_v with_o our_o punishment_n which_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v suffer_v death_n and_o upon_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o punishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o hereout_o they_o conclude_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n all_o satisfaction_n 1.30_o and_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o deliverance_n â–ª_o and_o with_o peter_n 4.12_o that_o by_o none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v get_v for_o somuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n give_v to_o mankind_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o boast_n 1.29_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o good_a work_n merit_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o so_o much_o as_o before_o god_n it_o do_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 64.6_o and_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o a_o stain_a cloth_n but_o all_o this_o be_v heresy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o and_o they_o which_o learn_v such_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v like_o heretic_n satisfaction_n for_o else_o as_o have_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v amend_v fault_n escape_v 20._o and_o by_o good_a foresight_n defend_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o those_o to_o come_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o can_v deserve_v three_o sundry_a thing_n namely_o eternal_a life_n increase_n &_o augmentation_n of_o mercy_n 20._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n through_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o offence_n through_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n &_o bone_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v writer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o often_o she_o do_v pray_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o ash_n horse_n and_o dog_n who_o bone_n for_o the_o most_o part_n remain_v also_o as_o relic_n on_o their_o altar_n what_o moreover_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o exceed_a good_a work_n which_o be_v call_v opera_fw-la supererogationis_fw-la wherewith_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o purgatory_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n what_o will_v become_v of_o pardon_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n very_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n better_o than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o office_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o portugal_n wax_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o master_n gentianus_n do_v here_o set_v down_o as_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lamentable_a case_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o here_o aright_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v thus_o obscure_o because_o he_o will_v toll_v and_o entice_v the_o heretic_n into_o the_o field_n for_o otherwise_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o do_v simple_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v nisi_fw-la concurrente_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o mercy_n do_v assist_v and_o help_v our_o merit_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sometime_o through_o the_o pike_n for_o we_o have_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v make_v a_o bargain_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o do_v give_v we_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o baptism_n but_o after_o that_o we_o must_v shift_v for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o good_a deed_n bound_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o of_o duty_n he_o must_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o help_n of_o holy_a church_n namely_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n holy_a water_n tapers_z etc_n etc_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o thereby_o will_v our_o infirmity_n amend_v like_o corn_n shake_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o hail_n or_o like_o fish_n leave_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o as_o sour_a ale_n in_o summer_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o we_o will_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o so_o frame_v ourselves_o after_o the_o full_a shape_a order_n of_o s._n francis_n &_o s._n dominick_n rule_v pamph._n and_o so_o compass_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v we_o than_o we_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o
with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o force_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a waster_n and_o falsifier_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n but_o see_v that_o here_o above_o in_o this_o our_o bee_n hive_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o have_v often_o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n repeat_v that_o with_o many_o rag_n and_o patch_n it_o be_v botch_v and_o sow_v together_o and_o select_v from_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o flower_n and_o herb_n to_o make_v the_o honey_n sweet_a we_o will_v for_o thy_o delight_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n &_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v dilate_v and_o more_o ample_o declare_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n or_o rather_o commodity_n of_o our_o bee_n hive_n the_o original_n disposition_n nature_n cunning_a and_o capable_a capacity_n of_o our_o bee_n in_o their_o honey_n and_o honey_n comb_v their_o rule_n and_o regiment_n with_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o our_o common_a sort_n of_o honey_n bee_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o disagree_v &_o decline_v from_o they_o in_o which_o treaty_n we_o will_v present_o follow_v with_o the_o description_n of_o bee_n which_o aristotle_n in_o greek_a varro_n columella_n virgil_n and_o pliny_n in_o latin_a have_v witty_o write_v and_o for_o our_o learning_n leave_v behind_o they_o but_o because_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o will_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o compare_v her_o holiness_n and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n to_o bee_n and_o a_o bee_n hive_n i_o will_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o matter_n rehearse_v the_o high_a praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o she_o herself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o for_o behold_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o she_o do_v use_v upon_o easter_n even_a in_o the_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v of_o her_o easter_n taper_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la huius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la miramur_fw-la exordium_n book_n apum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la laudemus_fw-la originem_fw-la ape_n vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la frugale_n in_o sumptibus_fw-la in_fw-la procreatione_fw-la castissimae_fw-la aedificant_fw-la cellulas_fw-la cereo_fw-la liquore_fw-la fundatas_fw-la quib_n humanae_fw-la peritiae_fw-la ars_fw-la magistra_fw-la non_fw-la coaequatur_fw-la legunt_fw-la pedibus_fw-la flores_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la damnum_fw-la floribus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la partus_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ore_fw-la legentes_fw-la concepti_fw-la foetus_fw-la reddunt_fw-la examina_fw-la sicut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la mirabili_fw-la christus_fw-la ore_fw-la paterno_fw-la processit_fw-la foecunda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o sine_fw-la partu_fw-la virginitas_fw-la quam_fw-la utique_fw-la dominus_fw-la sequi_fw-la dignatus_fw-la carnalem_fw-la se_fw-la matren_n habere_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la amore_fw-la constituit_fw-la talia_n igitur_fw-la domine_fw-la digna_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la munera_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la te_fw-la laetari_fw-la religio_fw-la christiana_n non_fw-la ambigit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_o which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n be_v to_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o do_v marvelous_o wonder_v bee_n in_o consider_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o substance_n to_o wit_n wax_v taper_n then_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n great_o commend_v the_o original_n of_o bee_n for_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o diet_n &_o exceed_v chaste_a in_o engender_v they_o make_v closet_n &_o find_v they_o on_o the_o supple_n wax_n whereunto_o man_n â–ª_o invention_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v they_o gather_v of_o the_o flower_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o yet_o the_o flower_n be_v not_o endamage_v by_o it_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o young_a one_o but_o deliver_v their_o young_a swarm_n through_o their_o mouth_n like_v as_o christ_n for_o a_o wonderful_a example_n be_v proceed_v from_o his_o father_n mouth_n they_o have_v a_o fertile_a chastity_n without_o bear_v which_o example_n christ_n have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v and_o ordain_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a mother_n for_o love_n of_o chastity_n therefore_o oh_o lord_n be_v such_o worthy_a gift_n offer_v and_o present_v upon_o thine_o altar_n wherein_o christian_a religion_n be_v assure_v that_o thou_o delight_v exceed_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n behold_v here_o we_o perceive_v what_o a_o precious_a jewel_n these_o bee_n be_v wherefore_o our_o dear_a and_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o scorn_v or_o disdain_n that_o we_o do_v compare_v her_o custom_n and_o order_n to_o a_o bee_n hive_n consider_v that_o she_o herself_o do_v compare_v the_o incomprehensible_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o from_o his_o father_n together_o with_o his_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n marie_n unto_o the_o bee_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n if_o the_o bee_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a valour_n and_o virtue_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v liken_v and_o compare_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v she_o say_v that_o god_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n of_o the_o bee_n why_o shall_v not_o she_o herself_o exceed_o rejoice_v with_o our_o bee_n hive_n therefore_o can_v none_o blame_v we_o herein_o unless_o also_o they_o blame_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o consider_v we_o will_v without_o fear_n or_o dread_n proceed_v with_o this_o our_o bee_n hive_n now_o follow_v further_o the_o exposition_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o bee_n hive_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bee_n the_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n with_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o bee_n hive_n be_v make_v the_o bee_n hive_n then_o wherein_o our_o bee_n dwell_v swarm_n &_o make_v their_o honey_n be_v make_v with_o tough_a and_o strong_a wicker_n or_o oziers_n of_o loven_n &_o paris_n plaight_v and_o wrought_v together_o they_o common_o call_v they_o at_o loven_n sophismata_fw-la or_o quotlibeta_n and_o be_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o basketmaker_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n namely_o by_o johannes_n scotus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o have_v be_v very_o expert_a and_o câ—â—ning_a in_o this_o art_n these_o rod_n thus_o weave_v or_o plight_v together_o must_v for_o the_o more_o security_n be_v bind_v also_o with_o gross_a jewish_a or_o thalmodician_a cable_n and_o then_o over_o that_o draw_v a_o clammy_a or_o cleave_v mortar_n plaster_n make_v of_o old_a rubbish_n or_o chaskie_a dust_n wherewithal_o the_o ancient_a old_a decay_a counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mortey_v and_o daub_v be_v good_a and_o small_a beat_v to_o powder_n and_o wrought_v very_o thin_a with_o a_o little_a chop_a straw_n which_o the_o apothecary_n call_v palea_fw-la decretorum_fw-la weâ—â—ing_v and_o often_o moisten_v the_o same_o with_o scum_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o also_o mingle_v among_o the_o same_o some_o new_a chalk_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o wrought_v together_o with_o sand_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o decay_a well_n of_o man_n superstition_n or_o of_o that_o old_a sand_n which_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v their_o argument_n withal_o here_o under_o you_o may_v also_o mingle_v some_o jew_n lime_n or_o bitumen_n which_o be_v a_o very_a tough_a and_o cleave_v substance_n wherewithal_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n of_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o pool_n and_o dead_a sink_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n for_o herewithal_o thou_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a mortar_n that_o neither_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o shower_n of_o rain_n will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o moisten_v it_o or_o make_v it_o to_o split_v the_o master_n of_o this_o bee_n hive_n who_o love_n to_o have_v it_o somewhat_o garish_a to_o the_o eye_n use_v beside_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v snow_n white_a gypsus_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o plaster_n of_o white_a biblish_a marble_n stone_n very_o fine_o ground_n in_o a_o lovauist_n or_o parisian_a mill_n be_v wrought_v with_o excellent_a strong_a dirty_a decree_n and_o so_o strike_v over_o with_o a_o whiting_n brush_v or_o pincell_v and_o then_o paint_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gallant_a picture_n and_o brave_a image_n for_o that_o make_v a_o gay_a show_n and_o cause_v the_o bee_n the_o rather_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o two_o chapter_n declare_v the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o bee_n concern_v the_o first_o original_n of_o bee_n be_v sundry_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o learned_a some_o amongst_o the_o poet_n as_o higinius_n and_o other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n melissa_n name_v melissa_n who_o jupiter_n do_v transform_v into_o a_o bee._n